FIFTY YEARS, 
THREE MONTHS, 

TWO DRYS 


•JULIUS - WOLFF- 



ry. i '.'IS'' . O » r> 


„ */ \ Vw..* r ^ v _ . 

s A* C5, y o , «. * A <\, * * * * s s <G 

r o., -Z- 0 * k A\ ,•“, V 

0° * ^ ^ * -T^* ^ ^ 



A ^/> • o U// >>A\Vv' * 

* ,V* V ^ . ! 

>. ^ V C*' i> ' A •* 

, . ^ ' a * ■ * ‘ 

,0‘‘ * v 8 * 


V 



: v, 

»? 

;,. * 0 N O ’" a 00 , '%. ' *TT> * \^’ s „ . , C °.J. ' 4 rt'o , “.v 0 ' 1 ' > 

, *cv ,<A * v * 0 /- > V s r '- ' 

✓ **> 



;;a %«** 2 

A a^ A 

% .A <* 


A <* A s s \<y 

A X c° N <■<■ % *' ,<^ ,*' 

> » ~SS>*v ^ G v 

/. a \ \ Vw^ a v « ^ na • V ' 




^ ' O' 

* * *'* \* s * * 

^ V V '\A^ 

° A 4p © * A^‘ *»<* 

r° v »' 1 " * ^0/" /i' St i v- 

, x JiFd ///y 2 ? * AN s AOOAAiN^ ^ X 

: ^ ^ : 4 

0 N° ^ " 

> . *V<\ * 

y Ni \3A'^ ft < ) ^ ^ ’ >* O » 

- '».•’ A 0 , .„ ».,.•' iV 

r\ 0 V ^ / 

a*' A.^JvV .- ’ ' 



o J 0 « x ^ A 

v 0 N ‘- # 

^ AO 


" **0 > 


H °^. *1 


N° 

y ft r^ ^ \ ' O • * <7^ y( 

^ ^ 0 N 0 ’ ^ v » 1 ' * A s , » 9/. ^ 

^ ^ ^ Y * 0 a > \> , A V U ‘ 7 r. 

>\ %w XI ^ <1 

Ar 




_ 0 + K * A 

^ v\' 

°o ^ ( 

/A ^ AV 

^ " ^o V = ^ 

\ ** r\ <* 

o_ - , .” n +■*.*' 


+* 


V- 
V ^ 


\ v /» 



^/*., M 0’ A 0 

7 ^ 


<* ** i + * s s ’ , G^ 

c° N S v <? ' 8 

A * o° n a 

^ Ay V 

a 




A^ ^ Y * 0 a- ^ 


^ . .A 

'X* <\ v 


,0 . 

X Ti y 

ft rv ^ 

v' 1 »« o, ^ 0 M 0 ^ ^0 J r> ' 

V A C> *°^ 


» N '• , % "‘ **'' A 

<“ ^ f» o 

^ a/- V 

^ o v 


s • 1 




A 




o V ® 



^ V 


5 > * 


^7 c '' '0 ^ 


* <</>” ° 

,o\G* %°'o.s' y\ 

cP^v •’!!*,•% y 



s> > 




x0 


* '‘V'sjiJr* 

r > ^u>' 7 * 

r£> .V/ ^ 




° ^ ,\aN' 

y <> .<> 


° o^° * * * 0 / 

° > r ‘,lx 

UJIU^' o ^ ,/> 4 ^ 

'^'* ,•/’ V\ V K^*-. ■*■ ^ %^S^ V * ,*V ^ -. 

0 °V^V °o / G 0 V.^*% 

,v* .•&' ^ ^ : i|-^ ^ *-^ - .* jPai/ZZ- 2, * 

«* VJ 






''.#■ c o %. ii ',.^ .o 0 9, % ^,* o'. 

•*- •>-» f 

x'o' r 




* oV 

A V t on. * * s -I 1 8 

*• --^X' ++# : 

* A * 



- , . * 

-3 ,0 J <*£. *% CL 

V V. * o , -\ * \ V 

x Y * 0 A > V’ s *• 

4 ^%i/)% o o %,# *' 


r >. * <<f » -i . V» 

O, y n . * * A ^ ** 

k X ‘ 0 0 * 1 ^\ c 0 N C k 

■I o J-& * 

a ' <*• c .- s v>\\\Tr%, ^ 

' x o r = ‘ ' 

(^» = >° ^ 







/ 

C" * ✓ ci ^ 

^4 A- „ n 5 a 0 
</>. On 0 _n 

; /y c> , 9 " 

v - ^ 


v #n ^ 

^ ^ o . > V S 

v s. 



r 


o 

t lP z ' 

-A A 




' ' * ' V^v* '1* *.,' ? V' 0 * 1 > A .c' T «X V< * * '' ‘rP^*' 1 ^ 1 , ?/ ° ; 



" "' A c o « c , '<* 


^ ^yn^* n 

0 .‘ 0 4 ' ' ' « ' " " k t 0 "‘t V « 

vr x*5w-% . 0 *£-mx* / ^ 

x v f. ' vswjt » ii ^ *.° -nt •' 

- c^_ ^ r ■ M J s \V~ , %>'. L 0 '/ v %«■- » ^'JJJ^P ^ 

’" C® ' ^. l ’ , ll>’'/ ^ . 4 , 3 N » ’ >° 5 V.o, 4 • 1 ' * ' . 

^.*V *■•'. ^ 9 x Wy C ^. ... * 




1 V T- ' 

^ ^ . V. 






v\ 


A 


.V ^ 



» % y o , 

z '^'V ^ ^ 


• S ^ 























































































































































































































































































- 











































































































































4 







I 






gulms Wio XfVz Utfircls. 

-* 

Delightful Stories of old-time life in Germany. 
# 

THE SALT MASTER OF LUNEBURG. 

Price, $1.50. 

THE ROBBER COUNT. 

Price, $1.25. 

FIFTY YEARS, THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 

Price, $1.25. 

# 

FOR SALE BY ALL BOOKSELLERS . 

* 

THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO.', 

Publishers, 

46 East Fourteenth Street - - NEW YORK. 


■4 



FIFTY YEARS, 

THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 

& $ale at the Sxcluw XXaUcij. 


By' 

JULIUS WOLFF, 

u 

AUTHOR OF “THE SALT MASTER,’* “ THE ROBBER COUNT,” ETC. 


TRANSLATED FROM THE FIFTEENTH GERMAN EDITION 


J-/ 


BY 

W. HENRY WINSLOW 

AND 

ELIZABETH R. WINSLOW. 



NEW YORK: 


THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO., 

46 East Fourteenth Street. 






Copyright, 

1890, 

By T. Y. Crowell & Co. 



- 


Alfred Mudge & Son, Printers 
Boston, Mass. 


FIFTY YEARS, 

THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


A TALE OF THE NECKAR VALLEY. 


CHAPTER I. 

It was in the fast-gathering twilight of a warm evening 
in the spring of 1397 that a tall, monkish figure ap- 
proached the gates of Heidelberg, over the bridge which 
crosses the Neckar. The hood of his brown robe fell so 
low over his bent head that nothing of his face was visi- 
ble. He held his arms pressed to his breast, with hands 
folded in front of him, and there was in his gait both 
awkwardness and constraint, as if heretofore he had not 
been used to creep through the world on tiptoe. His mantle 
covered his feet, so that it could not be seen whether he 
wore shoes or sandals. 

The gates were yet open, but the warder had just come 
out of the guard-room to close them as the monk ap- 
proached. The former regarded him with a doubtful eye, 
and was about to question him, when the monk raised his 
right hand and made the sign of the cross. But the 
action had something in it of clumsiness, almost of men- 
ace, and the hand sawed the air up and down and from 
right to left, as if its owner would direct heavy blows 
upon the heads of sinful laymen, rather than extend to 
them the sign of peace. The warder withheld his ques- 


4 


FIFTY YEARS, 


tions, and the monk kept silence and hastily slipped along 
the passage into the town ; whereupon the former threw a 
backward glance toward him and muttered, “ The worthy 
brother plays his part with a heavy hand. What is he 
doing here in the city at nightfall? he is no Heidelberg 
Franciscan : I ought to have spoken to him ! ” Then he 
turned the key in the heavy lock, and shot to the massive 
bolts, and with a look at the sky and the fast-moving 
clouds, he betook himself to his guard-room. 

In the already dark and narrow streets, the manner and 
movements of the monk became altogether different from 
those which he had assumed as he passed the gate. He 
straightened himself and held his head up ; his arms swung 
freely by his side, and his step became firm and decided. 
He met only a few wayfarers, for whom, perhaps, in the 
scanty light, he cared not to maintain the appearance of 
conventual humility. 

Presently, a body of students trooped by in groups and 
in pairs, with much jesting and laughter. As the monk 
encountered the first two, one said to the other, standing 
still a moment, “ Mutz, hear the step of the bald-head; 
he must wear spurs on his sandals ! ” 

“Nonsense! Spurs!” answered his companion ; “it 
must be the devil : ’tis his hoofs thou hearest clapping 
over the stones.” 

Laughing, they went their way. One among four late 
comers in the procession, a great, hulking fellow, cried out 
to the Franciscan, “Hollo, brother! art thou made of 
wood ? ” 

Another, trying to anger the monk, exclaimed, “ Out of 
the way, bat ! hast thou then flattened thyself against the 
wall so that thou stickest fast ? ” 

In a strong, harsh voice, and a forbidding tone, came 
back the greeting, “ Pax vobiscum!” and, walking a few 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


5 


steps, the man added, half to himself, “May lightning 
strike ye ! ” 

‘ ‘ What is the old rat saying ? ” cried the students ; 
u come, let ’s pull off his hood ! ” 

For a moment, it seemed as if the monk was about to 
make a stand, and turn upon his assailants ; then he be- 
thought himself, and hurried along faster than at first ; 
and the students, yielding to the persuasions of one of their 
number, also continued on their way, with new gibes and 
merriment. 

“Had I only met these goslings outside the gates ! ” 
came from the lips of the muffled figure, as he clinched his 
fist. At the crossing of two streets, he stood undecided, 
when a woman came by, whom he addressed in his mildest 
voice: “ Canst thou tell me where the learned doctor, 
Master Christoph Wiederhold, lives?” 

“ Right willingly, good father,” was the reply ; “ thou 
must be a stranger here, for every child in Heidelberg 
knoweth his dwelling. Go straight up the street, it is the 
fifth, sixth, no, the seventh house on the right. The door- 
knocker is a dog with three heads ; thou canst feel it with 
thy hand, if thou canst not see it.” 

“Thanks, good woman,” said the monk, and vanished 
quickly in the darkness, somewhat to the surprise of the 
former, who stood for a moment looking after him. This 
time, moreover, he forgot to make the sign of the cross 
over his informant. 

Soon he found the house, and struck a resounding blow 
upon the door with the aid of the Cerberus knocker. A 
young woman opened it, and led the peaceful son of the 
church, without delay or hesitation, up the stairs to the 
master of the house. 

Master Christoph Wiederhold, doctor of laws, sat in his 
study before the table, upon which burned an oil lamp, 


6 


FIFTY YEARS, 


bending over papers and parchments, and looked up, won- 
dering at a visit at so late an hour. There, in the midst of 
the low room, in the faint glimmer of the lamp, stood, 
ghost-like, the tall, muffled figure, whose eyes sparkled 
scrutinizingly from beneath the hood, but from whom came 
never a word. 

The small, slender jurist was not a little impressed, and 
broke the silence by saying mildly, — 

“ How can I serve thee, worthy brother? ” 

“ He who seeks counsel and confidence must himself 
give confidence in return. I am no monk, although I 
have reason to wish to be mistaken for one in this city.” 

So spoke the stranger, in a deep, resounding voice, and 
throwing back his Capuchin hood, displayed to the aston- 
ished scholar a proud, earnest face, and a haughty head, 
adorned by a beard and flowing locks, and covered by a 
bright steel head-piece. 

“ I come, honorable master,” said he, “ to ask of thee 
serious advice concerning weighty family matters.” 

u Seat thyself, noble sir ! ” answered the doctor, point- 
ing to another stool which stood opposite that on which 
he sat. 

“ My name I wish to keep to myself, as it has nothing 
to do with my business, and it is only a single question I 
would ask of thee, upon the answer to which everything 
turns, and which it is necessary I should know,” said the 
unknown. 

The doctor, sitting comfortably on his high stool, with 
elbows resting on the arms, and his chin between fore- 
finger and thumb, regarded his interlocutor with fixed 
attention, who thus spoke : — 

“ My question is this: Is there any law by which the 
prince has a right, or is entitled to the property of an 
elderly man who dies a bachelor ? ” 


j 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


7 


“ Thou meanest the jus misogamorum , the 4 Old Bach- 
elors’ Law/ which may be defined as 4 the prince’s right, 
under certain circumstances, to a bachelor’s estate,’ ” 
responded the doctor, after short consideration. 44 Cer- 
tainly, such a law there is, and I can give thee all the 
information thou wishest concerning it.” Thereupon he 
arose, and searched among some papers in a cupboard till 
he found certain leaves, which he spread out upon the 
table, and began to look over. 44 Here it stands,” said he> 
pointing to the page : 44 misogamus amittit jus et potes- 
tatem testandi: an old bachelor loses his testamentary 
rights, and must leave his property to the authorities or 
the ruler where he has his domicilium ; nor has he the 
power, through a testamentum , or other last will, to be- 
queath to his kin, nor to any others.” 

44 H’m ! h’m ! ” interrupted the stranger. “Can’t one 
evade this in some fashion?” 

The doctor shook his head, and now spoke from memory, 
but soon beginning to read again : 44 What the defunctus 
leaves, the jiscus receives ; also when he sells wholly or in 
part his real or personal estate, and puts the money in his 
pocket. In such case, if one can learn that the dying 
bachelor makes over his money or personal effects to 
another, in fraudem Jisci, such property must be surren- 
dered ad locum domicilii, where he lived and died ; never- 
theless such conjiscatio does not take effect as regards all 
the old bachelor’s propert} r , but only in relation to that 
which he has himself saved in his occupation or profes- 
sion : it does not apply to his inherited estate, or that 
held in fief.” 

“Aha ! that sounds better ! ” said the visitor. 

44 Yes; so it is written,” continued the doctor; 44 but, 
noble sir, the law is not uniformly applied or adminis- 
tered. It has already happened here that the property of 


8 


FIFTY YEARS, 


an old bachelor has been confiscated. Can it be unknown 
to thee that our most noble Prince Palatine Ruprecht has 
a mighty fondness for land, and therefore, per fas et 
nefas — ” 

“ That I perhaps know better than thou, worshipful 
doctor,” interposed the other with a peculiar laugh. “ But 
what is now thy advice as to the method of preventing 
this ignominious confiscation” 

“ If thy friend — or is it thyself?” 

“ No, it is my brother.” 

“ If thy brother dies, I can only say, that, with his 
death, the fiscus comes into possession ; there is no other 
way, noble sir. Is he very sick ? ” 

“Thank God! he stands firmly on his own two 
feet ! ” 

‘ 1 How old is he now ? ” 

“ Forty-nine.” 

“ Forty-nine only? Not j r et fifty? ” laughed the doctor ; 
“he is not yet lost and undone! Know, good sir, that 
the ‘ Old Bachelors’ Law’ is only valid and in force when 
the deceased person has reached the age of fifty years, 
three months, and two days.” 

“ That I have already heard ; but the question is, what 
to do? ” 

“Thy brother must marry ! ” 

“ Marry ! ” and the stranger smiled ; “ he marry ! ” 

“Yes; if he dieth unmarried beyond the limit, his 
estate will be lost to the family, though he can marry 
later ; and if he has no issue, then his next of kin will 
inherit, and not the Prince Palatine. ”r 

“ Knowest thou this surely? ” 

“ Without doubt or question.” 

The stranger rose, and thoughtfully paced the little 
room, his spurs clanking as he walked. Then from be- 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


9 


neath his coat he drew a leather bag, and took from it two 
bright gold gulden, which he laid upon the table. 

“ I owe thee many thanks, Master Christoph Wieder» 
hold” ; he then said, “Fare thee well ! ” and drawing his 
hood over his head again, strode out of the door, leaving 
it open, that the doctor might light him down the steps 
with his lamp, after which the latter locked the door 
after him. 

In a discontented humor, and as fast as the darkness 
would allow, the disguised stranger hastened to the gate, 
and aroused the gate-keeper, who came with his keys, and 
lighted the outgoer with dimly burning horn lantern. 

“ Ah, it is thou, good brother ! Hast thou finished thy 
business in the town to thy satisfaction ? ” said the former, 
in a respectful tone, hoping for a fee, while he fumbled 
for the key-hole in the small night-door which was made 
in the great gate for the use of foot-passengers. 

“ What is my satisfaction to thee? ” replied the monk ; 
“I am in no humor for questions ; go on and open the 
door, or may the — ” 

— “ May lightning strike thee ! ” added the gate-keeper, 
finishing his sentence, and laughing aloud as he opened 
the little door. “ I know that speech, Sir Bligger von 
Steinach ! ” 

“ How so, thou losel? ” 

“ I have learned it from many a poor carrier, whose 
load thou hast lightened, earning his thanks, Sir Knight ! ” 
said the gate-keeper, sturdily. 

“ I will give thee something, without thy thanks,” an- 
swered the other. 

And the keeper thereupon received such a blow on the 
back of the neck as fairly staggered him, while the knight 
passed rapidly through the door, and went his way. 

Scarcely had he crossed the bridge when the ragged 


t 


10 


FIFTY YEARS 


clouds parted, letting the moonlight stream upon everything 
below. Behind him could be heard the gate-keeper’s 
alarm, which he sounded upon his horn. Quickening his 
steps, and stripping off his monk’s habit as he went, the 
knight hung it upon his arm. In the light chain-mail 
which he wore, he could now walk faster and more freely, 
and thus proceeding, his hand upon his sword, he gave a 
shrill whistle, which presently was answered in the same 
key, and the footfall of two horses was heard approach- 
ing, and finally an armed and mail-clad knight appeared, 
leading a second horse by the bridle. 

“ Well, what is the answer?” said the latter. 

“He must marry ; otherwise there is no escape,” an- 
swered Herr Bligger, as he threw himself into the saddle. 
“ Now, forward ! ” The warder at the gate has recognized 
me, and sounded an alarm ; we shall soon have them after 
us ; and here comes the moon already from behind the 
clouds.” 

The riders gave their horses the spur, and pressed for- 
ward along the road skirting the Neckar, up the stream. 
The gate-keeper was not mistaken, and had called the pre- 
tended monk by his right name, — one which was well, 
but not at all favorably, known in Heidelberg, as its 
bearer himself knew full well. 

The knights of Steinach were an old family, whose 
origin, like that of so many noble families, was obscure, 
but who began to be known during the first half of the 
twelfth century. They enjoyed a wide authority, and had 
large possessions, and held court offices and church prefer- 
ments. One of them — also a Bligger von Steinach — was 
a celebrated minnesinger, who flourished in the early part 
of the thirteenth century. Probably to him his posterity 
owed the black harp upon a golden field in their coat of 
arms, But the fame which their grandsons had acquired 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


11 


was of a somewhat doubtful, not to say disreputable, char- 
acter. They lived mostly in the saddle, and many vessels 
on the Neckar, many wains of goods going from Heilbronn 
to Heidelberg, or returning, were made to feel the weight 
of their heavy hands. 

One of their number, named Ulrich, played the robber 
so outrageously that the people called him the “ land 
scourge,” and the Emperor outlawed him. Free-footed as 
he then was, he went on a crusade against the infidel, 
slew and decapitated a formidable leader of the Saracens, 
and sent his head as a peace-offering to the Emperor, who 
pardoned him, and permitted him in future to bear as his 
crest a crowned Turk’s head. 

The name of “land scourge,” however, clung to him 
and his family for all time, and their never-idle swords 
took care that the significance of the name should not be 
forgotten. 

At the time of our story there were three brothers of 
the family living, Bligger being the eldest and Konrad the 
youngest, both married and having children, and between 
them was Hans, the old bachelor, in relation to whom 
Bligger had made his venture into the hostile town. These 
three brothers lived in four castles, all near one another, 
above the little town of Neckarsteinach, upon the hills 
which extend along the river's right bank. Bligger’s was 
the largest, — the Mittelburg, — connected by a drawbridge 
with the little Borderburg ; Konrad occupied the H inter- 
burg ; and Hans, Castle Schadeck, called commonly “ The 
Swallow’s Nest,” so high and so boldly it hung over the 
valley, like a nest firmly fixed to a rocky crag. 

Thus lived they, not separated nor lonely, though with- 
out near neighbors of their own rank. Within four or five 
miles of Neckarsteinach there were many, however, on 
the wooded heights on both sides of the river ; members 


12 


Fifty years, 


of old knightly families, the number and proximity of 
whose castles could not be equalled, even upon the Rhine. 
Opposite Neckarsteinach, upon a high peak, was the 
stronghold Dilsberg, the seat of the count of Kraichgau, 
Engzau, and Elsengau. Then going up the river, came 
the castles of Hirschhorn, Eberbach, Stolzeneck, Zwingen- 
berg, Minneburg, Dauchstein, Hornberg, Horneck, Gutten- 
berg, and Ehrenberg, with the out-buildings, villages, and 
woodland appertaining to them ; each seeming stronger 
than the other. 

The most powerful,. richest, and most feared of all the 
nobles of the Neckar valley were the Von Steinachs ; but 
yet, in going by night into the town of Heidelberg disguised 
as a monk, Sir Bligger was playing a dangerous game, 
and running the risk of being called upon to settle a 
heavy reckoning of long standing. Therefore, the brothers 
hastened away homeward at a rapid trot, while the moon 
shone ever brighter, without saying another word, each 
occupied with his own thoughts. 

The bold knight’s secret visit to Heidelberg was brought 
about by the following circumstances : On the preceding 
day, during Bligger’s absence, a Jew who said his name 
was Isaak Zachiius von Ingolstadt, had presented himself 
at Mittelburg with his son, a handsome, dark-haired 
youth. He gave out that he doctored men and beasts, and 
asked if his experience and knowledge were needed, offer- 
ing to read the horoscopes of the household, as he was 
well versed in geometry and astrology. Thereupon, the 
lady of the castle gladly assented, and the astrologer, after 
hours and days of questioning and study, completed his 
calculations. Now, the Lady Katharina possessed an old 
prayer-book which had belonged to her lord’s mother, in 
which were recorded in her own hand important family 
events and the births of her children. This was produced, 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS* 


13 


and these old records displayed for the benefit of the wise 
man of the East. The latter spent his time in a remote 
chamber, writing, and calculating, and drawing strange 
figures till he was ready to impart the result of his labors 
to the Lady Katharina. No great success, however, at- 
tended him. His predictions were, on the whole, favor- 
able, but unimportant ; no great happiness nor special 
misfortune was to be looked for in the family, with but 
one exception. For her brother-in-law, Hans, he plainly 
declared, “He will one day find happiness in the cloister !” 
Thereupon, Katharina was moved to laughter. Hans, 
the most roving, life-loving of the brothers, he who spent 
his life in the saddle, over the wine-cup, and following the 
chase in the forest, or with his friend, the abbot, and the 
brothers of Einsheim, who for days would entertain him 
with more or less edifying narratives and tales, — that he 
should bury himself in a convent ! impossible ! inconceiv- 
able ! But Isaak remained firm and imperturbable, not- 
withstanding her contemptuous humor, and added this to 
wh?it he had said : “ Sir Hans is forty-nine years old, and 
if he marries not within a year or thereabouts, his estate 
will be forfeited to his Highness the Prince Palatine, 
according to the “ Old Bachelors’ Law.” This startled 
the lady of the castle ; she had never heard of such a 
law, and required the Jew to explain himself. Meanwhile, 
Sir Bligger came home, and was as much astonished at 
this unheard-of declaration as his wife had been. 

What did the turbulent, careless knights or squires 
know of law or legal usages ! Perhaps they might trouble 
themselves sometimes concerning feudal rule and cus- 
tom, but, after all, it was the right of the strongest, and 
the sword-arm which finally settled everything. Such a 
case as that of one of their number dying a bachelor was 
hardly within the memory of man, and therefore none of 


14 


FIFTY YEARS, 


them had a suspicion of any law which could control a 
bachelor’s estate. 

Sir Bligger concluded to find out at once what founda- 
tion there might be for the statement the}” had heard, by 
going the following day to one of the members of the 
young Heidelberg University, learned in the law, and 
questioning him, ordering the astrologer and his boy to 
await his return to the castle. He enjoined strict silence 
upon his wife, especially as regards Hans, but consulted 
with his brother Konrad, in whose company he rode to the 
hostile city. After the doctor had corroborated the Jew’s 
statement in its principal points, he turned the weighty 
matter over in his head, pondering it during his whole ride, 
though Konrad continually disturbed him with untimely 
questioning. When they came to the cross-roads near the 
castle, Bligger finally said to his brother, — 

“Of what hast thou been thinking on the way, Kon- 
rad?’’ 

“ Naturally, of nothing but this,” said the latter : “ how 
we can bring Hans to.make up his mind to marry.” 

“ This is also what I have been considering,” replied 
the other, “ but I could not see my way. My notion is 
now, that we should call our friends together and consult 
how we can make common cause, and dispose of this 
cursed ‘ Old Bachelors’ Law.’ ” 

“And Hans?” 

“ Hans is with his Einsheim friends, and it is to be 
hoped will stay with them, at least a couple of days 
longer ; therefore, there need be no delay, and he need 
know nothing about it. Ride in the morning to Hirschhorn 
and Eberbach, and invite them and Otto and Schenk von 
Erbach to meet here day after to-morrow ; and I wish 
Ernst to go with the same message to Engelhard, in Zwin- 
genberg, and to Albrecht von Erlickheim, in Stolzeneck.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


15 


“ Good ! I will go,” said Konrad ; “ but the consultation 
can lead to no other conclusion than that of the Heidel- 
berg doctor : 1 Hans must marry ! ’ ” 

“ Yes, but how? ” returned Bligger. “I have already 
a bride for him in my thoughts, but what does it signify ? 
For our young townswomen here he is too old, to Heil- 
bronn or Heidelberg he dare not go, and we can’t make 
him run all about the country seeking a wife. I know of 
only one whom he could marry — if he would, and if she 
would — ” 

“ Juliane Biidt von Kollenberg, the proud dame of 
Minneburg,” interposed Konrad, breaking out into laugh- 
ter, in which Bligger joined. 

They shook their heads, and were silent until they sep- 
arated, bidding one another good night. 

As Bligger was already some distance on his way, he 
heard once more, through the stillness of the night, his 
brother’s laugh, whereupon he himself, touched by the 
infection of prolonged merriment, laughed again, and sud- 
denly his horse, sniffing his stable, whinnied loudly, as 
if he too must laugh at the thought of Sir Hans bringing 
home, as his bride, Mistress Juliane Riidtvon Kollenberg, 


16 


FIFTY YEAKS, 


CHAPTER II. 

The night after his return from Heidelberg, Sir Bligger 
made his wife,Katharina, acquainted with some of the cir- 
cumstances of his interview with the learned doctor of 
laws, and his intention to gather together his principal 
neighbors of the valley for consultation over the steps to 
be taken in a matter which concerned them all. She must 
prepare to entertain them the day after the morrow ; at 
present, she must restrain her curiosity, and not ask him 
any questions, but let him go to bed. 

The next morning, soon after breakfast, Konrad and 
Ernst, the twenty-three-year-old son of Bligger, rode 
among the neighboring castles carrying invitations to the 
heads of the various families. Bligger did not give any 
explanation to his son, owing to the latter’s intimate rela- 
tions with his uncle, fearing that Ernst might give Hans, 
whom he enthusiastically loved, some hint, and thus Hans, 
in his self-willed way, might be led to cross Bligger’s 
plans by some unlooked-for move. Ernst must take an 
interest in his mission, that he might bring about an effect- 
ual league, which yet, for the time being, should remain’ 
absolutely secret. 

When Bligger and his wife were again together at night 
they continued their interrupted conversation, and the 
latter thus began : — 

“ After all, the sturdy Jew, with his intelligence of this 
unheard-of law, did not deceive us, and we can now send 
him and his boy on their way.” 

“ No, not yet,” was the reply : “I have already told 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


17 


him that he may remain ; for I have a presentiment that he 
can render as service in our plans for Hans, though in 
what way I know not.” 

“Of what service can he be?” said Katharina. “ If 
the Heidelberg doctor could not help thee, what can the 
astrologer do ? ” 

“ Who knows, Kathe ! ” returned the knight ; “an old, 
sly fox of a Hebrew is a match for all the hounds.” 

“Against the Prince Palatine he has no power, and 
perchance he may tell Hans what he hath discovered 
through his horoscope.” 

“ The horoscope ! — I have it,” laughed Bligger : “ the 
Jew must show Juliane what he makes of it.” 

“Who? Juliane? Juliane of the Minneburg !” cried 
Katharina, greatly astonished. 

“Certainly! Who else?” answered Bligger. “The 
simplest and surest means of escape from this good-for- 
nothing 4 Old Bachelors' Law * is the marriage of Hans ; 
and now use thy wits to discover who else but Juliane 
Riidt von Kollenberg he can marry ! ” 

“An audacious idea, Bligger!” said Katharina, laugh- 
ing ; “ that the chatelaine of Minneburg should ever come 
to the point of giving her hand in marriage to a Von Stei- 
nach, one of her bitterest foes ! ” 

“ Bitterest foes often become the best of friends,” re- 
joined Bligger. “ Think what a joke it would be if Hans’s 
old love, whom he would once have married had it not 
been for his dread of her mother, should, after all, become 
his wife ! ” 

“ Oh, thou needst not reach back so far. It is, perhaps, 
three, or, at the most, four years ago, that it often seemed 
to me that Hans was on a very good footing with the 
beautiful Juliane, with whose deceased husband, Zeisolf, 
all of ye were then upon friendly terms.” 


18 


FIFTY YEARS 


“ So much the better,” said Bligger. “This fact, if 
fact it be, which is new to me, only confirms me in my 
hope.” 

“What I say, and emphasize, is,” replied Katharina, 
“ that thou must not forget what happened at the time of 
the quarrel, and how implacable Juliane showed herself to 
all of us after Zeisolf’s death. Then everything was over 
between her and Hans. Perhaps she never knew that he 
had a mind to marry her.” 

“ That does not matter: if they now love one another 
a little, or, according to thy view, if the} 7 again love each 
other, we may be able to bring them together under one 
roof, and thwart the prince,” laughed the knight, making 
an expressive gesture with his hand. 

“ How wilt thou bring it about? — Hans, the sworn foe 
of matrimony, and the clever, proud Juliane. Good heav- 
ens ! thou art dreaming.” 

“ Poh ! is she not a woman?” said Bligger. “Dost 
thou not believe that she would willingly exchange her 
widowhood for a new and joyful life?” 

“There is no doubt that she would, sooner or later,” 
Katharina admitted ; “but Frau von Steinach she will not 
consent to be, though thy brother Hans would truly be an 
eligible husband, and a chivalrous protector.” 

“That I believe,” said Bligger. “Hans is a young 
man, notwithstanding his forty-nine years. He must not 
suspect us , he must fall, without misgiving, into the trap 
which, for his own happiness, we set for him ; and the bait 
which we will offer to both, the Jew shall duly prepare ; to 
me he looks just as if he were versed in magic.” 

‘ 1 A love potion is it to be ? ” 

“ No, no, we will have no love potion ! ” Bligger 
answered, pacing forward and back in the room, and 
motioning her to silence with his hand, as sundry shrewd 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 19 

devices occupied his thoughts, which he wished to con- 
sider. ‘‘Where does the Jew keep himself?” he said 
presently ; “I must Speak a word with him privately.” 

“ I have made him and his shy boy comfortable. They 
are in the gable room,” Katharina explained. 

u Thou hast done rightly,” returned the knight ; “ care 
for them well, above all. I wish that every one here should 
treat them better than Jews are accustomed to be treated. 
And now think of to-morrow, that thou and thy cook may 
be honored ! Thou knowest that Engelhard is a valiant 
trencher-man.” 

“Have no fears, my dear lord ! Thou shalt be satis- 
fied,” said his lady to him as he left her ; and, being alone, 
she said to herself, “ That Hans, the despiser of marriage, 
should wed ! But it is right that he should, and I wish he 
may succeed. As a woman, I cannot quite condemn the 
‘ Old Bachelors’ Law,’ for the strength of the most power- 
ful man is compatible with the joys of true love, without 
which he and his heart will go lonely through the world ; 
as the minnesinger, Bligger’s ancestor, says : — 

“ * The strength of man brings naught but good, 

If it toward highest things is ever turning ; 

Yet strongest men, in loveless, bitter mood, 

Are they who keep the fires of evil burning.’” 

Katharina had a stately air, and was healthy and vigor- 
ous ; her movements were vivacious, and she had an open 
and attractive face, the fresh color of which was heightened 
by a few silver hairs which began to show on the broW and 
the temples. 

She seated herself at the open window, and looked 
thoughtfully at the sunny valley below. The neighboring 
woods and the soft slopes and the hills and mountains 
had put on their garments of green. The rapid stream of 


20 


FIFTY YEARS, 


the Neckar, spanned at this point by a great arch, glittered 
in the morning light. The swallows circled about the 
castle, finches and thrushes warbled in the bushes which 
clothed the declivities, and from below came the nightin- 
gale’s wistful notes. 

It was a delicious day, such as brings peace and fair 
dreams. Idle dreaming was not customary with Katha- 
rina, but now she could not free herself from the fascina- 
tion which the lovely valley beneath her exercised, and 
which wrought upon her like a magic spell. She breathed 
with delight the perfumed air, and remained long seated ; 
her gaze lost, as it were, in the far distance, and her 
thoughts dwelling upon past times. 

The lords of the Neckar castles lived in friendship to- 
gether, visited one another, feasted, danced, and drank 
together, yet did not allow anything to interrupt the usual 
course of their life, to which they persistently adhered, 
dividing moreover in brotherly fashion any unusually rich 
booty which fell in their way. It sometimes happened 
that two of them quarrelled, and hard words were freely 
exchanged, and very likely swords were crossed, but such 
exceptions to the usual order of things were not for long. 
The persons not immediately concerned bestirred them- 
selves to promote peace, and all rancor was thoroughly 
washed away in a drinking-bout. On the other hand, let any 
one of their number be threatened by a foe from without, 
and they joined together to aid him, as if sworn and 
bound by a solemn compact to do so. So had their ances- 
tors held together, and so would the} 7 ; and the Prince 
Palatine himself, if he desired the assistance of this 
small, but powerful “round table” of the Neckar valley 
in his enterprises, rather than their enmity, must often 
wink at their doings. 

The count of the province, Yon Lauffen, who as principal 


THREE MONTHS, TWO BAYS. 21 

judge and bailiff ruled from his castle on the Dilsberg, 
did so merely in name, having no real power over his 
neighbors, from whom he mostly held aloof, to their great 
contentment, inasmuch as he must, in all controversies, 
take part against them and side with the prince. 

Unhappily the harmony between the lords of the Neckar 
castles had now for a few years been interrupted, notwith- 
standing all attempts to restore it. 

Zeisolf Riidt von Kollenberg, at the instance of his 
neighbor, Bruno von Bodigheim, who had protected it to 
Binan, undertook to convey to Neckargemund a train of 
merchandise on its way to Heidelberg. This was nothing 
unusual, with the knowledge and consent of the neighbor- 
ing lords, who shared in the heavy toll. On this occasion, 
however, Zeisolf forgot, or did not take the trouble, to 
apprise his neighbors of his safe-conduct ; and as the train, 
careless of danger, arrived at a point between Hirschhorn 
and Neckarsteinach, one of the so-called “ land scourges,” 
Wind, fell upon it with a heavy hand, caring nothing for 
the safe-conduct, as he had no reason to know of it. He 
declared Riidt’s behavior faithless and unknightly, and 
threw it in the teeth of the latter, that he would have kept 
the former’s share of the toll-money. From bitter words 
soon came blows, and finally a severe skirmish, in which 
victor}^ long remained undecided, until Riidt, with his men, 
was put to flight, and pursued for a considerable distance ; 
the train being, therefore, lost, inasmuch as it continued 
on its way as fast as possible, during the struggle between 
its defender and its assailant, and succeeded in reaching 
Heidelberg unplundered, where a strong escort awaited it. 

Some days after this occurrence, the Steinaclis sent a 
challenge to Von Kollenberg, to which Bruno von Bodig* 
heim also set his hand and seal ; and notwithstanding the 
efforts of the neighboring knights to preserve peace, they 


22 


FIFTY YEARS, 


were unable to prevent open hostilities, which were carried 
on by both sides with equal animosity. Their men lurked 
in forest and in valley, and kept up a continual skirmish- 
ing, by which considerable blood was shed ; they fell upon 
villages and set fire to them, and carried off the peasants’ 
cows ; in short, they sought to do mischief in every way 
by force and stratagem. But one day large bodies of the 
opposing forces came together unexpectedly, and a hot 
fight ensued, in which the Steinachs again came off vic- 
tors, taking prisoner Riidt von Kollenberg himself. They 
confined him in the strong tower of Borderburg, and 
demanded two hundred gold gulden ransom. But as 
Riidt could not pay this sum, after a prolonged negotia- 
tion, he found he must pledge his village of Neunkirchen, 
together with a large wood, to the “land scourges.” 
Then he was freed, agreeing solemnly, however, not to 
make reprisals. 

Pending the settlement, months of imprisonment for 
Rtidt passed by, and though good faith was on both sides 
fairly maintained, there was only an outward reconcilia- 
tion, and henceforward they never came into friendly rela- 
tions with one another ; moreover, Frau Juliane, like her 
husband, conceived a hatred for the whole family. A half- 
year after regaining his freedom, Yon Kollenberg had the 
misfortune to be thrown from his horse and break his 
neck, and over the grave of their former companion the 
Steinachs, or rather their two ladies, made overtures to 
the widow, hoping to renew their old-time friendship ; but 
Juliane rejected their advances, and she and they con- 
tinued to hold themselves apart. 

The lady of the Minneburg was much younger than Sir 
Bligger’s wife ; she must be at most not more than thirty ; 
but Katharina had not seen her for years. Probably she 
would be now, as formerly, a slender, blooming, merry 


THKEE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 23 

blonde, a good horsewoman, with a charming laugh, and 
whose fascinating power over all men folk she herself very 
well knew. Though no one could truthfully speak evil of 
her, it must be confessed she had sometimes exercised it 
to the detriment of her good name. She was by birth a 
Countess von Ehrenberg, of the city of the same name, 
near Heinsheim, above Gundelsheim, on the Neckar. She 
had presented her husband with three children, the two 
younger of whom, however, had died, so that only one 
young daughter remained to her. 

She had been a widow for kwo years, and no longer felt 
her loss deeply, but rather her youth. Thanks to an in- 
heritance which had fallen to her, she had at her disposal 
a considerable revenue, which, however, she would not 
use to free her woods pledged to the Steinachs, because 
she would avoid all intercourse with them. She and her 
daughter, Richilde, with their women friends, who con- 
stantly visited them, led a gay life, and their frolicsome 
doings often came to the neighbors’ ears, so that a mys- 
terious attraction surrounded the Minneburg, and gave it 
a charm which was enhanced by the exaggerations of the 
idle and the curious. 

The castle, which stood on the left bank of the stream, 
near the mouth of the Neckar, owed its charming name,* 
according to a half - forgotten tradition, to a knightly 
crusader, who, in memory of his true, but lost, love, on 
his return from the Holy Land, erected it on its present 
site. 

The Minneburg was a large and strong structure, sur- 
rounded by high and massive double walls, in the outer of 
which, at equal distances, were four towers, and between 
the walls were open spaces planted with trees. 


* Castle of Love. 


24 


FIFTY YEARS, 


The high tower, the largest of all, was square, and stood 
against the inner wall, rising high above the cool, shady 
court-yard. That part of the building used for residence 
was very attractive to the eye ; the architraves of the doors 
and windows being of fine red sandstone, skilfully carved 
in relief with a staff and foliage design. Apart by itself, 
next to the tower, was a slender, winding staircase, leading 
to the principal story, also built of red sandstone, and a 
masterpiece of construction. A large oriel or bay, in the 
southeast gable, extending upward to the roof, contained 
a wide, middle window, divided by twisted columns, and 
two side windows. From the windows of the great rooms' 
of the first story, also richly decorated, one could enjoy a 
ravishing view over the valley below and the forest-covered 
mountains. Stretching far away flowed the deep, green 
Neckar, and on its right bank lay the village of Neckar- 
gerach, with its shining roofs, — a lovely, peaceful pic- 
ture. The position of the pile was supremely commanding, 
standing upon the summit of a high peak, surrounded by 
a wood of lofty beeches, and so concealed by them that 
below one could only see the roof of the principal tower. 
On approaching nearer, it rose suddenly before one, with 
its drawbridge and arched portal, like an enchanted castle. 
Walls and towers were ivy-grown; deep stillness and 
loneliness reigned everywhere ; the castle itself resting like 
a crown on the mountain’s brow, — magical, fairy-like; a 
dream of poetry and romance. Few strangers ever came 
here, and very seldom indeed did any would-be wooer of 
the beautiful chatelaine appear. Far and wide, hardly one 
unmarried man of suitable age and rank was to be found, 
with the exception of Sir Hans von Steinach, who, as it 
has been said, had set his face against matrimony. The 
Knight Bruno von Bodigheim, himself a widower, and 
Zeisolf’s only ally in his feud with the “ land scourges,” 


THKEE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


25 


had occasionally presented himself at Minneburg, to sue 
for the lady’s hand in a half-hearted manner ; but had not 
so far found any favor in her eyes. 

So things stood when Sir Bligger conceived the auda- 
cious and, under the circumstances, almost hopeless plan 
of exciting in the heart of the woman, who was so inimical 
to the w'hole family, an interest in his brother Hans, as well 
as of inducing the latter, on his side, to seek her hand ; and 
it was not his only wish to bring these two together in a 
happy marriage, but to preserve the latter’s estate by this 
master-stroke of diplomacy, and thus nullify the perni- 
cious “ Old Bachelors’ Law.” 


26 


FIFTY YEARS 


CHAPTER III. 

Sir Bligger’s son, Ernst, crossed the ferry, over the 
Neckar, and rode along the wood-path by way of Schwan- 
heim to Neunkirchen, thence to proceed to Castle Zwingen- 
berg. He let his horse go at a walk under the fresh spring 
foliage, still wet with dew ; neither seeing the wild flowers 
and the year’s young growth, nor hearing the singing and 
chirping of the birds among the trees. He was discon- 
tented, and felt aggrieved that his father had not given him 
his confidence, and informed him of the object of his mis- 
sion. Therefore now, as he sat in the saddle, he puzzled 
and pondered over it. 

He had been told to say at Zwingenberg and Stolzeneck 
that his uncle Konrad had ridden early that day to 
Hirschhorn and Eberbach to carry an invitation from his 
father to a meeting. Also, he knew of the yesterday’s 
ride of both brothers, without being informed of its object. 
What was on foot, that they sought so industriously to keep 
him in the dark ? He was surely old enough to be let into 
the secret. He found consolation, however, in thinking 
that if it came to blows, he would take his share in what 
went on, as he had often ridden on hostile expeditions. 
This consideration restored his good-humor, and in the 
fulness of his youthful spirits he gave his horse the spur, 
and galloped along the narrow bridle-path. 

Soon he reached Neunkirchen, and once there, observing 
by the height of the sun that he had plenty of time, it 
pleased him to ride through the woods formerly apper- 
taining to the Minneburg, but which had been pledged 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


27 


to the Steinachs. The story of the Sleeping Beauty in 
the enchanted wood, whom the hero wakes from slumber 
with his kisses, suggested to his lively fancy that some 
delightful adventure might happen to him, and his wishes 
fathered the thought, and filled him with a presentiment 
of some new experience. 

At a slow pace he rode, observing the beeches and the 
oaks, whose bark and leaves seemed different, and whose 
branches, to his eye, flung themselves abroad in a different 
fashion here than in the woods of his fathers ; also he 
thought he had never seen the like of these flowers, these 
brilliant butterflies, and even of the sunlight dimly slant- 
ing through the trees. Many times he reined in his horse, 
listening to the melody of the birds, as the} 1 " piped their 
songs in the tree- tops, not like the notes of those that had 
their nests on the Neckar, in short, all seemed as new and 
strange to him as Minneburg itself, within whose precincts 
he had not set foot for years. 

As long as the Von Steinachs lived in friendship with 
Rtidt von Kollenberg’s family, they often met together, 
and Ernst had early conceived a liking for Richilde, Riidt’s 
and Juliane’s blond-haired daughter, had played with her 
when she was hardly out of the nursery, and had payed 
court to her in childish fashion, choosing her above all the 
other neighboring maidens, while she accepted from him 
graciously what she would take from no other, so that they 
were often teased by reason of their devotion to one an- 
other. When the quarrel, however, broke out, they saw 
each other no more, though Ernst had often thought of his 
youthful friend, and longed to meet her again. 

As he recalled those old, happy days, he gradually rode 
farther into the forest, when from afar there came to his 
ear distinctly a sound of voices. He stopped and listened, 
and presently heard it again, and clearer than before. It 


28 


FIFTY YEARS 


seemed to him there were several voices, and that he heard 
frolicsome laughter. So he rode on for some time, follow- 
ing the sound, till he approached so near that he could dis- 
tinguish women’s voices, and almost make out their words ; 
whereupon he dismounted, fastened his horse to a young 
tree, and proceeded on foot to the scene of this woodland 
merrymaking, concealed by the undergrowth, when at 
once he came upon such an unlooked-for spectacle as 
amazed him. In the midst of the foliage of a great beech 
he saw a young girl, who, as he judged from the exclama- 
tions which he heard from her companions, was struggling 
in vain to descend. To his entertainment, he saw how 
this vigorous young beauty, from her high position, some- 
times standing, sometimes kneeling upon the strongest 
branches, would stretch forth one foot and then the 
other to gain a footing somewhere, but, apparently, with- 
out much success. 

Ernst had, in his childhood, often heard of the fairies 
and their doings ; they had many ways of flying, hovering, 
and transporting themselves through the air. It could 
never happen to a fairy, however, that she should be bird’s- 
nesting in a tree, like a boy, and find herself embarrassed 
in her efforts to get down ; and, having ceased to believe 
in fairies, he could only think that he had simply three ad- 
venturous maidens before him, who were amusing them- 
selves by clambering about in the wood. Moreover, one 
of the voices he heard seemed not unfamiliar to him. 

He crept yet nearer, still hidden by bushes, but the 
wood-nymphs were so preoccupied that they neither saw 
nor heard him. 

The young fellow presently recognized in one of the 
girls who stood on the ground Hiltrud von Erbach, and in 
the one above, Sidonie von Hirschhorn ; but the third, he 
said to himself, could be none other than Richilde, of 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


29 


Minneburg. It was a rare adventure. But he must keep 
still, and not laugh aloud, nor let any sign of merriment 
appear. Then it occurred to him that there was something 
better to do than to laugh : he must climb into the tree 
and help Sidonie down. 

Hiltrud had been a friend from childhood ; with Sidonie 
he was connected ; and he had often been to their fathers’ 
castles. The first was three, and the other four, years 
older than Richilde, who seemed to him to have bloomed 
so marvellously, however, that he hardly knew her. 

He now came from his place of concealment, and walked 
toward the beech, which stood in the midst of an opening. 
As two of the maidens caught sight of him, they cried out, 
and made as if they would run, but Hiltrud checked her- 
self, and exclaimed, — 

“Ernst! Ernst! Heavens! how thou hast frightened 
me ! ” 

Ernst greeted them courteously, saying, — 

“ Pardon me : I heard voices here, and following the 
sound — what is that ? ” he said, suddenly interrupting 
himself, and pointing to. something on the ground, at 
which the maidens looked with a troubled glance. It was 
a dead heron, and near it lay a cross-bow. 

“ I shot it,” said Richilde, self-convicted. 

“What! now, in the breeding season?” exclaimed 
Ernst. 

The girls were silent ; but Richilde, who did not under- 
stand his question, blushed as he looked her in the face, 
and in a moment her youthful grace and beauty made such 
an impression upon him that all power to lecture her upon 
the untimely killing of the bird failed him. 

There was now perfect stillness among the branches of 
the beech- tree, but as Ernst’s eye penetrated their shadow, 
he saw Sidonie nestling against the trunk, and apparently 


30 


FIFTY YEARS, 


hiding herself in the foliage, whereat he laughed, and 
said, — 

44 What is Sidonie doing up there?” 

44 The heron fell into the tree, and was caught among 
the branches,” answered Hiltrud, 44 and Sidonie went to 
bring him down. She threw him down to us — ” But here 
she stopped, as if not knowing what to say next. 

44 And now she finds it so pleasant there in her green 
lurking-place that she will not come down ; but I must help 
her,” continued Ernst, smiling. Both girls looked up 
anxiously, while he prepared to climb. 44 Come down, 
Sidonie : I have seen thee ! ” he cried. Above all was still, 
but there was a sound like a gentle sigh, as when a light 
wind sweeps through the leaves. Ernst scanned the tree 
carefully, thinking how Sidonie might best be brought 
down. 

For a lad it would be easy, but for a girl it required 
not only boldness but strength and skill. The limbs of 
the large trees spread themselves low down about the 
trunks, and both Sidonie’s companions had helped her to 
reach them, that she might then get hold of the branches 
above, and swing herself higher by their aid. To go 
higher yet was easy, the branches being so numerous and 
close together. Where Sidonie stood now, there was a 
large gap, which had not been so difficult to cross ascend- 
ing, but which on her return was a serious obstacle ; and 
thus was the bold climber entrapped, unless deliverance 
should come to her from below. 

44 We cannot leave her there,” said Ernst; 44 there is 
nothing to be done but to climb up and help her. 
Sidonie ! ” cried he, 44 shall I come and help thee down? ” 

44 Why dost thou ask? thou couldst well have done it 
before now,” was the impatient rejoinder. 

“ Thou sharp little bird ! thou singest a saucy song up 
there,” he laughed back. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


31 


“ Now, thou must lend me thy arms, to help me reach 
the nearer limbs, as thou didst Sidonie,” said he confi- 
dently, appealing to the two girls who stood near him. 

They looked at each other, and then at the tall, power- 
ful youth, as if considering silently whether their strength 
were sufficient. He guessed their thoughts, and said, — 

“ I am not much heavier than Sidonie. ” 

But Hiltrud observed, — 

“ Canst thou then not get up alone? canst not jump 
up?” 

“ Jump ! I know not ! ” he replied, measuring the dis- 
tance with his eye ; “ but I think it would be good to be 
lifted for once by such fair arms as thine. Wilt thou not 
try?” 

“ I had thought thee more active,” said Hiltrud, 
shrewdly. 

Immediately to show her what he could do, and that 
there might be no mistake, with a nimble leap he reached 
a branch, and swung himself upon it, crying, “ Sidonie ! 
the deliverer approaches to release the enchanted princess, 
but it can’t be done without a powerful charm ! ” Soon 
he scrambled through the branches and reached the pris- 
oner, while the two maidens below awaited the result of 
his attempt with quickened pulses. 

“ Good day, dear Sidonie!” said he, holding out his 
hand, in which she put hers, half smiling, half reluctant, 
while with the other she clung to a bough. “ Look ! look ! ” 
he continued, sitting upon the branch on which she stood ; 
‘ 4 how pretty it is here ! What thinkest thou ? would it 
not be a delightful place for a summer home? one might 
build a great soft nest here ! ” 

“ A truce to thy jesting,” she said, “ and help me down 
quickly.” 

“ Have patience ! There is no hurry,” he continued. 


32 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ Come here near me on the bough : thou seest it will hold 
us both.” 

And, in fact, it was easily done, though she regarded it 
with some little apprehension. 

“ Only have courage ! Lean on my shoulder, — I will 
put my arms around thee, — and make up thy mind thou 
canst not fall, at least, unless I fall also,” said the young 
rogue. 

With one hand on his shoulder, and the other grasping 
every convenient branch, with ruddy face and disarranged 
dress she made slow progress, heartily wishing that she 
had as many hands as Briareus. 

“There! so far, so good; but thou must still sit : so 
many jumps and drops these branches can’t bear with- 
out breaking at last. I think I hear something crack- 
ing ! ” 

“ Great heavens ! ” cried she ; “is it going to break? ” 

“I hope not,” he said, solemnly, clasping her more 
tightly, in accordance with his words. “ Now, let us see 
how well we can manage, in order to reach safely the next 
bough here below.” 

“Do thou stay here,” she continued, “and let me 
down slowly till I can find a foothold.” 

“ No, not so,” he answered: “ thou art too heavy for 
me to do this while I sit here ; we should both be in danger 
of falling. I must get down, and thou must drop slowly 
into my arms.” 

“ Thou wilt not let me fall?” 

“ Don’t fear : I will hold thee tightly.” 

He let himself down upon the nearest branch, and she 
slowly slipped into his grasp, while he held her firmly till 
her feet touched the same branch. 

“ Now, take breath, and let us rest a little. The air is 
stirring here.” 


THKEE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


33 


Then they scrambled down, and without any further 
risk. He assisted her, from time to time, without any 
longer holding her, but guiding her foot with his hand to 
the best places, that she might not slip, nor make a mis- 
step, the beech branches being round and smooth. As she 
alighted on the lowest bough, he stood on the ground, but 
she was yet too high to take a jump ; so he held out his 
arms, into which, without much hesitation, she let herself 
fall, and he waltzed about with her, making two or three 
turns, and then set her lightly on her feet. 

“ Well ! What sayest thou ? What shall I have for my 
pains?” 

“ A thousand thanks, my good deliverer ! ” she panted, 
with heaving breast and glowing cheeks. She could say 
no more, for she trembled in every limb, and was obliged 
to throw herself on the ground beside her two friends. 

“ I shall always consider the memory of this fine adven- 
ture as my best reward,” he added, seating himself near 
the three graces. 

Sidonie extended her hand to him, saying, — 

“ One favor I must ask of thee, Ernst : that this shall 
remain a secret among ourselves. Promise me that it 
shall be so.” 

“That it shall!” and he gently clasped her proffered 
hand ; “ it shall be locked in my breast, — this adventure 
of the tree. But I have a word to say to ye three ” ; 
and he pointed to the dead bird, while they regarded him 
with questioning looks. He went on: “Ye have com- 
mitted a double offence against the forest laws, dear maid- 
ens. It may be pardoned ye that ye broke them by 
killing a heron during the breeding season, since, doubt- 
less, ye knew not that they must not be killed now.” 

“ Assuredly we did not know it,” said Hiltrud ; “ and 
it pains me to see the poor dead beauty.” 


34 


FIFTY YEARS, 


44 And me,” added Richilde, softly. 

44 Good ! and I readily believe it ; but there is some- 
thing more : ye have been shooting game here in the 
woods of another, the right of shooting not belonging to 
ye. This forest belongs to my father and uncles. Per- 
haps ye did not know it?” He addressed this question to 
Richilde more particularly, looking at her pointedly, while 
at the same time his voice had a different tone than might 
seem to be appropriate to his rough and almost threaten- 
ing words, and his eyes shone mischievously. 

‘‘There thou art wrong, Master Ernst!” retorted Ri- 
childe. 44 This wood belongs to Minneburg, and is only 
pledged to the lords of Steinach ; and we know naught 
of thy forest law here. We came to kill the squirrels, that 
destroy the singing bircks’ nests. Then we saw in the beech 
the heron, and I shot it for its beautiful white feathers, of 
which I am very fond.” 

44 That I can well believe ; I am fond of them myself,” 
he replied; 44 but whoever, in another’s woods, lets fly an 
arrow from a bow is liable to be heavily fined.” 

44 Then let us have our woods again ! ” cried she. 44 We 
would have willingly released them from ye long ago ; it 
is my mother’s dearest wish to do so, which she has often 
expressed.” 

44 Indeed, is it possible? ” he rejoined. 44 I will see what 
can be done and ask advice ; but so long as this wash of 
thine honored mother is not carried into effect, so long is it 
poaching if thoushootest here, and I must require a pledge 
of thee thou will not continue to do it.” 

“But, Ernst,” Sidonie said, “a heron is not a stag 
4 of ten.’” 

44 Surely not, but a heron is a game bird ; and though I 
shall not cut off Mistress Richilde’s right hand, which drew 
the bow, yet she must give me a pledge as evidence that 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


35 


she will hunt no more here, and in friendly memory of this 
hour.” 

“ And what if I refuse ? ” she added playfully. 

“ Then give me the cross-bow,” he laughed, perceiving 
that she was not quite inclined to yield to his wishes. 
The manly youth, with his open face and well-formed 
features, who had rescued Richilde’s friend so gallantly 
from her awkward predicament, was even more attractive 
now than as the half-grown youth of former days, with 
whom she was so familiar, who paid homage to her, and 
to whom her young heart was then already drawn. But 
from the beginning of the quarrel between their families, 
she had ceased to see him, and now neither of them quite 
dared to assume the old familiarity. Richilde indeed began 
to envy her friends the footing of easy friendliness on 
which they stood with her old playmate. 

She put her hand in the pouch which hung from her 
girdle, and took from it a shining object. 

“ Wilt thou have this buckle? ” laughed she. “ It is too 
large for my belt, but yours it will suit.” It was a valua- 
ble buckle of silver set with rubies. 

Thanking her, he took the ornament from her. 

“ I will wear thy keepsake, and I shall value it, Mistress 
Richilde,” he said, gratified. 

Then Sidonie ran toward the dead heron, took from him 
three of his long, shining feathers, and said, — 

“ Give me thy cap a moment, Ernst.” He gave it to 
her, and she skilfully arranged the feathers in it. “ There, 
now ! thou hast a keepsake from me also. It is true, 
Richilde brought down the bird, but I brought it down 
from the tree, and thou didst bring me down, — thou must 
not forget it. ” 

Then he thanked her likewise for this gay addition to 
his head-gear, saying, — 


36 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ Now, it is high time that I take my leave. I must 
yet visit thy father, Sidonie. Shall I greet madam, thy 
grandmother, from thee? Ah, if she had seen thee up in 
the beech ! ” 

“ Fearful thought,” laughed she. u Spare the greet- 
ing, my friend, and not a word of our adventure ! ” 

“ Dost thou go afoot to Zwingenberg? ” asked Richilde. 

“ No,” he replied ; “ not far from here I tied my horse 
to a tree, when I heard voices, and wished to learn by 
what sort of spirits our — your” he added, correcting 
himself — “ woods might be haunted.” 

“ Was it, therefore, necessary to dismount from thy 
horse?” she added, smiling. 

“ I wished to steal upon the lively, frolicking beings at 
play,” he explained. “ I thought they must be wood' 
nymphs who were amusing themselves in their solitude.” 

‘ ‘ The wood-nymphs will now escort thee to thy steed ; 
come ! ” said Hiltrud. 

Accompanied by him, they went on their way through 
the wood, chatting merrily. Hiltrud often ran after flow- 
ers, and bound them into a nosegay which she stuck with 
her own hand into Ernst’s doublet, saying, — 

“ Neither shalt thou go away without something from 
me ; when they are withered, throw them away.” 

“I shall keep them. There is my bay,” he said, as he 
caught sight of his horse. 

They approached, and while he loosened the reins from 
the tree the maids regarded the spirited animal with ex- 
perienced eyes, stroking and admiring him. Richilde 
softly patted his neck, while her eye rested upon Ernst, who 
had mounted, and sat firm and upright in his saddle, like 
a good horseman. He shook each maiden’s hand, with 
friendly words, Richilde’s last, which enabled him to hold 
it longer. Then with a final greeting he rode away, soon 
lost to sight among the trees and undergrowth. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


37 


The maidens returned to the beech-tree, and, throwing 
the strap of the cross-bow over her shoulder, Richilde 
said, — 

“ Let us go home, that we may not lose our dinner.” 

Ililtrud picked up the heron, and they walked in the 

direction of Minneburg;. 

© 

On the way Richilde was silent and absorbed, but did 
not seem to feel remorseful for her infringement of the 
forest law, for she laughed quietly to herself now and then. 

To Ernst, on his solitary ride, there came only thoughts 
of the three fair maids and his fine adventure, and he con- 
cluded that his resolution to visit Frau Juliane’s pledged 
woods was a happy one, as he recalled the amusing inci- 
dents of his work of rescue in the great beech, when he 
lent his aid to the plump and rosy Sidonie, — no slight 
matter. But in his eyes Richilde made the most charming 
picture, as he thought of her and the words she had ad- 
dressed to him ; and he again regretted the quarrel between 
her mother and his family, which had cut off all inter- 
course between them, resolving that, as soon as he could, 
he would bring about a reconciliation. 

Shortly before noon, he came to the castle of Zwingen- 
berg, and delivered his message to Engelhard von Hirsch- 
horn, though he could give him no information as to the 
purpose of the proposed conference. 

“ Yes ; but what have ye on foot?” asked Engelhard ; 
u shall we come armed and ready for fighting? ” 

“ I know not,” he answered the knight, a little vexed at 
his want of information concerning the matter. 

At the family mid-day meal, to which Ernst was invited 
to remain, there was some talk about Sidonie. Her 
grandmother, Lady Margarethe von Handschuchsheim, 
asked Engelhard in a severe manner, to which her white, 
wrinkled face, small brown eyes, and prominent nose lent 


38 


FIFTY YEARS, 


emphasis, how long he proposed to leave his daughter at 
Minneburg. 

44 As long as she likes,” was his short, dry reply. 

“ She will become a perfect savage there,” observed the 
dame, in a tone of provocation. 

“ Why so, mistress?” 

“ Every one knows how the pleasure-loving lady of 
Minneburg amuses herself there.” 

“What dost thou know about it?” said Engelhard, 
irritated. 

“ I have seen nothing, but all the more have I heard 
how with idle pastimes she entertains herself,” she retorted. 

“ Wouldstthou then begrudge youth its rights? ” replied 
he sharply. 

“Its rights?” she repeated, with a keen look. “ Thou 
knowest, my son, that our opinions as to right and wrong 
are widely different.” 

“God be praised that it is so!” laughed the knight, 
“ and that my daughter is not } r et anxious to become a 
nun.” 

“ But modesty and manners she must learn,” Mistress 
Margarethe continued, with more temper ; “ and this would 
I make her understand, since no one else will do it ; and 
she has not the best example before her eyes.” 

“Mine, or that of Juliane?” he asked, with good- 
natured sarcasm. 

“ Just as thou pleasest,” she said sardonically. 

“ I must say to thee, Mistress Schwieger,” growled the 
knight, 4 4 that I must educate my children in my way, and 
not in thine. If the maids at Minneburg sing and dance, 
ride, shoot, fence, climb trees, and pick cherries for them- 
selves, I care not ; and it is as it should be. What sayest 
thou, Ernst?” addressing him: “if thou hadst a wife, 
wouldst thou that she should know better how to spin than 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


39 


to ride ? I should not advise it : better too lively than too 
pious ! ” 

“A fine maxim, truly ! ” cried Margarethe, with a scorn- 
ful twist of her mouth. 

Ernst almost laughed aloud when the knight said, 
“ climb trees ” ; but he kept his countenance, and said, — 

“ Honored sir, thou art such a worthy exemplar of 
knightly virtues that I would willingly follow thy lead.” 

An unpleasant glance from Mistress Margarethe was 
the reward of his boldness. But Engelhard clapped him 
on the shoulder, saying, — 

“Right thou art, Ernst; and that will do thee no 
harm.” 

Mistress Anna, the knight’s lady, who was anno} r ed at 
this peculiar conversation twixt her husband and her im- 
perious mother, carried on in Ernst’s presence, was glad 
of its termination, and changed the subject. Soon they 
all rose from the table, and presently Ernst took his leave. 

He then rode to Stolzeneck, but did not find Albrecht 
von Erlickheim at h<£me ; nor would he return even on the 
following day, so that he could not be present at the meet- 
ing at Mittelburg. Ernst proceeded on his way without 
further delay and was again at home toward evening, well 
satisfied with the incidents of the day. 

As he was giving his father an account of what he had 
done, his mother caught sight of the heron’s feathers in 
his cap, and asked how they came there. He related his 
adventure with the three maidens in Mistress Juliane’s 
pledged woods, though of the descent of Sidonie from the 
beech-tree he naturally said nothing. 

“A heron shot in the breeding season, and, besides, 
against our rights ! ” exclaimed Sir Bligger, astonished. 
“It is contrary to all forest laws ! ” 

** That I told them,” said Ernst. 


40 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ And what said they, to excuse themselves ? ” 

44 Mistress Richilde said we ought to give back the 
wood ; her mother would willingly redeem it ; it had long 
been her dearest wish,” continued Ernst. 

44 Ha ! to redeem the wood, — Juliane’s dearest wish,” 
said Bligger, with an expressive look at his wife. 

44 Why not let them do so, father, and so put an end to 
the quarrel, and have peace?” suggested Ernst quietly. 

44 Dost think it would end it?” returned his father. 

4 4 Perhaps thou hast already given the maid hopes ? ” 

44 How should I, when I know not how thou feelest to- 
ward Mistress Juliane? ” replied Ernst, ruefully. 

4 4 How does Richilde look nowadays ? ” asked Katharina ; 
4 4 has the little bud grown pretty in all these years ? ” 

44 O mother! she is as blooming as a rose, noble and 
beautiful ; it is a pleasure to look at her ! ” exclaimed 
Ernst warmly, with sparkling eyes. 

44 What dost thou say?” laughed his mother, with atten- 
tive ear ; and another expressive glance passed between 
husband and wife. #- 

• 44 And she it was who shot the heron ? ” resumed Bligger. 

44 She, herself ; and a good shot : just in the middle of the 
breast the bolt struck,” added Ernst complacently. 44 I 
have a token from her ; here is a buckle which I took as a 
pledge in evidence that she would not shoot against the 
law ” ; and he showed the silver belt-buckle to his parents, 
who examined it with interest. 

“Did that bunch of flowers also come from her?” 
asked her' mother. 

44 No, from Hiltrud ; and the feathers Sidonie put in 
my hat.” 

44 Hast thou managed to get pledges and pretty tokens 
from all the three maids?” laughed his father. 

But now Ernst became silent and uneasy, as his parents 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


41 


did not fail to observe, and soon found occasion to go to 
his room. 

“What sayest thou, Kathe ! ” observed the knight, 
jokingly, when they were by themselves. “The young- 
ster is over head and ears in love with Richilde ; this will 
serve as a bridge for Hans ; and Juliane shall have her 
wood again. We could not have found a better hook to 
hang upon. It will be water for our mill, Kathe ! ” 

“ Which Hans will quickly dam up,” his wife answered. 

At this their two young daughters came into the room, 
and their presence put an end to the conversation. 

The reception of the three maids by Mistress Juliane on 
their arrival at Minneburg was no friendlier when Richilde 
began to relate to her how they had met young Ernst, and 
how she had laughingly given him the silver buckle as a 
pledge against further unlawful shooting. 

Juliane reproached her daughter that she had allowed 
Ernst such an interview, and at his request given him this 
pledge, and was very indignant at what they had consid- 
ered a harmless joke. 

“I do not care for the jewels, but it is dishouorable in 
the young man to take them as a forfeit for a wretched 
heron,” said the mother angrily. “ But indeed, what 
better can be expected of a land scourgeV 

“ Mother, he was courteous and chivalrous,” interposed 
the daughter timidly. 

“ Chivalrous! the chivalry I suppose which he learned 
'from his fathers !” cried Juliane. “Let me never hear 
again that thou hast exchanged a single word with one 
of that family ! ” 

The mid-day repast at Minneburg, usually so pleasant 
a meal, was now altogether different, and Richilde looked 
like a beautiful flower drooping after an untimely spring 
frost. 


FIFTY YEARS 


42 ; 


CHAPTER IV. 

When early on the following morning, Katharina saw 
that her husband was awake, she said to him, — 

“ Bligger, what shall we do in regard to Ernst, when thy 
friends come together here? I approve of thy idea of not 
making him acquainted with thy plans, but thou canst 
not exclude him from thy conference, without vexing him 
again, as happened yesterday when thou wouldst not tell 
him the purpose of thy invitations.” 

“I have thought it over,” answered her husband: 
“ Ernst will be away from home all day Isaak Zachaus, 
our astrologer, goes to Minneburg to-morrow, to cast 
Juliane’s horoscope ; but his son remains here, as the old 
man will return to tell us the result of his calculation,” — 
here the knight silently laughed, which his wife did not 
perceive, — “ and the impression it has made upon Juliane, 
who, of course, must not suppose that Zachaus has come 
from us, or has had anything to do with us. Ernst will 
go with the Jew and his son, to show them the way to 
Neunkirchen. Let it be understood, for Ernst’s benefit, 
that the Jew has business in Mosbach. Art thou satisfied, 
Kiithie?” 

“ It is all very well,” answered his wife ; “ but will the 
Jew keep silence toward Ernst, as well as toward Juliane ? ” 

“ That is provided for. I once more impressed it upon 
him last evening, and he now knows all that is necessary. 
If lie does his work well, I will reward him richly ; if he 
betrays us, and I discover it, evil will befall him. More- 
over, I hold his son as a hostage for his good behavior, 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 43 

and I have given him openly to understand my reason for 
doing so.” 

“ Heaven grant that all turns out well ! ” said the lady 
of the castle. 

“ Amen ! ” laughed Bligger ; “we will hope so.” 

When, soon after this talk, he gave his son his direc- 
tions to be the Jew’s guide to Neunkirchen, Ernst said, — 

“ Thou wouldst get rid of me, father ; why have I de- 
served to be distrusted ? ” 

“ It is no distrust, my son, which leads me to wish thee 
not to take part in our meeting,” answered Bligger, “ but 
it relates to a matter of which youth has no experience. 
Ask me no more questions, but set off now ; and without 
any ill-feeling, Ernst, which really thou shouldst not 
permit thyself.” 

Thereupon he shook his son’s hand, and the latter, 
cheered by his father’s friendly words, heartily returned 
the pressure. 

“ I shall expect thee back in the evening with Joseph,” 
added Bligger. “ Bring back the youth with thee, in any 
event.” 

“ Leave it to me, father.” 

“ I intend to keep the Jew here yet longer, but thou 
must not let either of them suspect it,” said Bligger to his 
his son at parting. 

Thereupon they separated with a perfect understanding, 
and Ernst set out, cheerful and contented, with the Jew 
and his son, on foot, taking the same road which he had 
ridden over the previous day. 

In the course of the forenoon, the neighboring knights 
arrived one after the other at Mittelburg, as well as 
Bligger ’s brother Konrad. The elder of the two Hirsch- 
horns — Otto, of the castle of that name, and Schenk von 
Erbach, of Eberbach — had been informed by Konrad, on 


44 


FIFTY YEARS, 


his yesterday’s visit, of the cause of their coming together, 
but nothing was said of the plan of an alliance between 
Juliane and the Steinachs. Engelhard von Hirschhorn, 
who lived at the greatest distance from Zwingenberg, was 
therefore the last to arrive, and, not having heard of the 
object in view, was now approached by Bligger, who ex- 
plained that it was to do away with an unheard-of law 
called the “ Old Bachelors’ . Law ” ; and he was listened to 
with doubt, not to say incredulity ; but when Bligger re- 
lated the particulars of his interview with the Heidelberg 
doctor of laws, and repeated the questions he had asked, 
and the information he had received, and its application 
in the case of his brother Hans, Engelhard was convinced, 
and exclaimed, — 

“ That is quite enough. Hans must marry ! ” 

“ So say we all in our wisdom,” returned Bligger. “ But 
the matter is not so simple as it appears at first. Hans 
will not marry ! ” 

“Has he then declared himself since he has been in- 
formed of the ‘ Old Bachelors’ Law ’ ? ” 

“ No, he knows nothing of it yet,” said Bligger ; “he 
is with his dear monks at Einsheim, and I myself have 
only known of the law since he went there.” 

“ But on his return, when the business is made clear to 
him, he will be reasonable, and see that he must marry : 
that it is to be love or nothing ! ” Engelhard observed. 

“ Hardly ! but this I say : nobody knows what he will 
do,” continued Bligger. “ He is incredibly opposed to 
matrimony, and — it sounds absurd — and yet more so to 
a mother-in-law.” 

“Ah, how right he is!” sighed Engelhard, so that 
every one laughed. 

“ No offence, Engelhard,” said Bligger ; “ but after 
visiting thee, his aversion increases. Then he declares 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


45 


that a mother-in-law stands before the paradise of mar- 
riage like — ” 

“Not like an angel ! ” interrupted the other ; “ rather 
like a scarecrow, or like a dragon guarding the approaches 
of an enchanted treasure. ,, 

“Verily it happens so,” Bligger admitted, with more 
laughter at Engelhard’s expense. “ But let that pass,” he 
went on ; “if Hans can be induced to marry, all will go 
fair and square, and we need no longer rack our brains 
on his behalf. We must, however, consider that he may 
not marry, and on this supposition consult, and resolve 
what can be done to bend or break this 4 Old Bachelors’ 
Law,’ and avert consequences disastrous for all of us.” 

“ For all of us? ” questioned Otto von Hirschhorn. 

“ Certainly, for all of us ! ” resumed Bligger ; 44 for what 
happens if the Prince Palatine becomes heir to our brother? 
He cuts off a third of our whole estate here, which then 
he holds like a wedge inserted into our remaining territory. 
This will be an injury, first of all, to us Steinachs, to whom 
it must bring a heavy loss. But again : tenants will be 
settled upon the annexed lands, or a head bailiff installed 
in Castle Schadeck, and one or the other would be equally 
obnoxious, and would surely interfere with our pursuits. 
Year in and year out we should be fleeced, and our 
free life in our good Neckar valley would come to an 
end.” 

“ God forbid ! ” said Schenk vonErbach, and the others 
heartily assented. « 

Bligger continued : 44 We may not live to see such a day, 
for our Hans is vigorous and healthy, and we hope that 
his end will not be for many a year, but we must think of 
our successors, that, through our carelessness of the future, 
we do not make trouble for them, nor permit the coming 
of unwelcome neighbors. Our sons and grandsons shall 


46 


FIFTY YEARS, 


by and by live in our castles, but not among intruding 
strangers, counts, bailiffs, and feudatories, to embitter 
their lives. Therefore, dear companions, must we, who 
have lived and eaten and drunk together, continue to hold 
together, and to guard against and oppose with all our 
might this cursed ‘ Old Bachelors’ Law.’ ” 

“ Death and the devil! thou art right, Bligger!” cried 
Engelhard von Hirschhorn, striking the table with his fist. 
“ That we will not put up with ; we will oppose it like a 
two-year-old boar at bay.” 

“ Yes, indeed ! ” said his brother Otto quietly ; u but tell 
us now how we are to begin.” 

“ It was to have your opinions and counsel that I sum- 
moned ye here to-day,” Bligger replied. Thereupon a 
short silence ensued, each waiting for the others to speak, 
but no one seemed ready. 

Otto von Hirschhorn spoke up at last, saying, — 

“We can seek our object in three ways : through good- 
will, craft, or force. That the Prince Palatine will volun- 
tarily do anything for us is not to be thought of. Not for 
the world will Ruprecht renounce his claim ; and who can 
compel him ? — not the Emperor himself ! ” 

“ But the imperial diet,” observed Schenk von Erbach. 
“ The imperial diet ! ” laughed Otto. “ Thou thinkest 
we can induce the diet to abrogate the “ Old Bachelors’ 
Law ’ ? How many years dost expect to live, that thou 
shouldst see this brought about? and how wouldst thou' 
begin? All the princes would unite to retain it, so as to 
have the prelates on their side, for the clergy well know 
the advantage of fishing in troubled waters, and in the 
disposition of a bachelor’s estate something can readily 
be found for the church and the chapter.” 

“ Perhaps the prince knows not, and need not know that 
Hans is unmarried,” said Engelhard; “and when he one 


THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


47 


day closes his eyes forever, why should not things go on 
as always, without even a hen cackling in all Heidelberg ? ” 

u Yes, if friend Lauffen did not sit over there on the 
Dilsberg and look down our very chimneys,” added 
Bligger. “ But he knows everything, and makes every- 
thing known which goes on here, and not for nothing, I 
believe ; he is probably looking for something to fall to him 
eventually.” 

“ What would happen if one should stop his mouth with 
a good, fat morsel in advance ? ” resumed Engelhard ; “to 
save proportionately, why should one shun making a 
trifling sacrifice ? ” 

“ I know not,” said Konrad ; “ but it would not avail. 
Though, in his dealings with us, he has sometimes winked 
at trifles, he is devoted to the prince and serves him faith- 
fully.” 

“ With good-will we have now done,” cried Otto von 
Hirschhorn, referring to his original remark : “ how is it 
with force ? The tenants or bailiff whom the prince might 
wish to put into Castle Schadeck it would be easy to 
drive out by force, or, still better, to prevent from taking 
possession : ye 4 land scourges ’ could do it single-handed ! 
But it would be hard to hold out against Ruprecht’s power 
for any length of time, and we are too weak to attempt 
it!” 

“We could secure allies,” said Schenk von Erbach. 

“Where, and whom? Thinkest thou the knights of 
the Odenwald or in the Bergstrasse would embroil them- 
selves in a feud with the Prince Palatine? Never: they 
have not our well-being so much at heart.” 

“ If it is explained,” continued Von Erbach, “ that the 
‘ Old Bachelors’ Law ’ may come to have importance for 
them in the Odenwald, they may conclude to take the 
opportunity to join with us in removing it, even before 


48 


FIFTY YEARS, 


they have occasion to suffer by it themselves ; and it is a 
question whether the matter is weighty enough to justify 
the prince in involving himself in a bloody contest with 
all the nobles of the land. If he sees that we are all in 
earnest, he may yield, and we shall have won the game.” 

Otto shook his head. 

“ Shall we attack and lay siege to Heidelberg, and ex- 
tort from the prince the abolition of the law, of which we 
have ourselves, until now, known and thought nothing? 
Beside, Mainz, Speier, and Worms will come to his help. 
No, friends, force will not avail : there remains nothing 
but craft. Now, Bligger,” he added, turning toward him, 
“ thou hast thought on this matter more than we : tell us, 
what plan hast thou devised ? ” 

Bligger smiled quietly to himself, and delayed his an- 
swer, while the others looked at him expectantly. Then 
he said slowly, — 

“ I know only of one device, but if it succeeds, — and 
I hope it will, — it must succeed perfectly.” 

“ Hans must marry ! ” cried Engelhard quickly. “ Have 
I hit upon it, or not?” 

The others laughed, nodded, and gave evidence, each in 
his own ay, of their approval of this simple and most 
secure plan. 

“Engelhard, thou hast guessed aright!” exclaimed 
Bligger. “ But, further : who must Hans marry ?” And, 
as nobody responded, he played his trump card, saying, 
“ Juliane Riidt von Kollenberg ! ” 

Speechless astonishment on the part of some, and loud 
laughter from the others, followed this announcement. 

“ But, Bligger ! — Bligger, hast thou gone mad? ” cried 
Engelhard and Schenk von Erbach simultaneously. 

“ I laughed myself, and so did Konrad, I assure ye, 
when the thought first occurred to me,” answered Bligger, 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


49 


“ Shall the dog and the cat, likewise, wed?” suggested 
Engelhard. 

“Take heed how thou speakest of my future sister-in- 
law ! ” Bligger exclaimed, jestingly. 

“ Oh, she is a good friend of mine ! ” answered Engel- 
hard ; “ but before I see her thy sister-in-law — ” 

“ She will become so,” returned Bligger, confidently. 
“ I have certain information that she wisheth to reclaim her 
pledged forest. We will begin negotiations forthwith, 
which Hans himself shall conduct with the beautiful 
widow, and which we will prolong as much as possible, 
that they may have ample opportunity to fall in love with 
one another. They were ready enough to do so formerly ; 
and bethink yourselves, friends : Juliane will bring him no 
mother-in-law.” 

“No mother-in-law ! That is certainly something,” 
Otto agreed. 

“It is much, much indeed! A marriage without a 
mother-in-law — that would be truly enviable ! ” cried 
Engelhard. 

“In Hans’s eyes,” laughed Bligger, “it would be a 
priceless advantage.” 

“ Hath it not been said that the Dauchsteiner is court- 
ing her? ” asked Schenk von Erbach. 

“Yea, so it is said,” answered Konrad; “and if it 
be true, Hans hath a rival not to be despised in the 
widower.” 

“ It is a pity that Albrecht von Erlickheim is not here,” 
said Schenk: “he would know, for he is Bodigheim’s 
brother-in-law.” 

“They see little of one another,” interposed Engel- 
hard. “ But now go on, Bligger.” 

“Moreover, I hope,” continued Bligger, “ that ye will 
all lend your aid in this affair. Ye can say a word to 


50 


FIFTY YEARS, 


Juliane now and again in praise of Hans, ye can mediate 
between us, and help to put an end to the old quarrel.” 

“ That we will gladly do ; we will assist you in every 
way that we can,” said Engelhard ; and Schenk von 
Erbach promised the same. 

Bligger shook their hands, and said, — 

u I was sure that ye would. Your counsel and succor 
will be the best means of smoothing the road to Minneburg 
for us.” 

He said nothing to his friends of having secretly sent 
the Jew to Minneburg, or of the discovery which he had 
made of his son’s interest in Juliane’s daughter. 

Otto von Hirschhorn smiled, and observed, — 

“It seemeth that ye have happily arranged for one part of 
this weighty plot : Juliane is forthwith to fall deeply in love 
with Hans ! But how is it with the other part? What 
bait will ye use to decoy Hans into the trap, if he stub- 
bornly resists matrimony ? ” 

“Truly, that is the most difficult part of the affair,” 
Bligger admitted. 

OD 

“ If they liked one another formerly, as thou sayest, it 
is quite possible that their hearts may come together 
again,” remarked Schenk von Erbach. 

“ That was long ago, and the fancy must have passed 
away, otherwise he would have sought before this a 
renewal of the old intercourse. We must, therefore, go 
carefully to work, and set our trap with much artifice.” 

“ Hearken, Bligger ! ” interposed Engelhard. “We will 
not deceive our honest Hans with sly tricks. I propose that 
we tell him the truth to his face about this ‘ Bachelors’ Law,’ 
and say to him, shortly and decidedly, 4 Thou must marry 
Juliane Riidt von Kollenberg as soon as possible, or — ’ ” 

“ Nay, for Heaven’s sake!” interrupted Bligger: 
“ that would ruin all. Hans is quite capable of getting 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


51 


into the saddle and riding off with all speed, heaven knows 
where, if he should gain the slightest hint of our design. 
He must come to it of himself : his heart must first incline 
toward Juliane ; all we can do is to contrive to bring them 
together without exciting his suspicion. In the first place, 
I must prevail upon him to carry on negotiations concern- 
ing the forest. If he agreeth to do this, we can leave the 
rest to the lady ; she will know how to secure him, after 
she hath nibbled at the bait herself.” 

“ Good ! ” returned Engelhard. “We will do as thou 
desirest. Thou must know best ; and it most nearly con- 
cerneth ye ‘ land scourges.’ I will ride to Stolzeneck 
when occasion offereth, and acquaint Albrecht von Erlick- 
heim of our project.” 

Thereupon they all shook hands again, by way of 
sealing their compact. They had arrived at no special 
decision, but at least they were in accord. They consid- 
ered it their bounden duty to hinder the Prince Palatine 
from acquiring more wealth or power. And to prevent it 
they were quite ready to do anything to put the wedding- 
ring upon the finger of one of their number, even in his 
own despite. The interview ended therefore with the 
wish and determination on the part of all that Hans 
must marry Juliane Riidt von Kollenberg. 

“And now, friends,” said the lord of the castle, “let 
us see what the housewife hath provided for us. But no 
word of all this at the board, on account of the maidens.” 

He led them into another room, where Mistress Katha- 
rina with her two daughters, and Agnes, Konrad’s wife, 
awaited them ; there, after mutual greetings, the company 
took their seats, and did full justice to the meal, which was 
enlivened with much merry talk, and after it was done 
the mistress and her daughters withdrew, leaving the men 
at table. 


52 


FIFTY YEARS, 


They were stalwart figures, these knights of the Neckar 
valley, most of their lives being spent in the saddle, and 
the “land scourges” were above the ordinary height. 
Bligger’s commanding features betokened self-will and 
shrewdness, and the whole bearing of the man betrayed 
the consciousness of a certain superiority over his fellows, 
who, in fact, willingly acknowledged him as leader in 
their common undertakings. His brother Konrad, on the 
other hand, impressed one as being much more gentle and 
good-natured. 

The elder of the Hirschhorns was thick-set and broad- 
shouldered, quiet and thoughtful, and his head was already 
gray. Engelhard had the stature of a giant ; he had a 
cheerful face, and was reputed a merry knight, who wore 
his heart upon his sleeve, and whose sword sat loosely in 
its sheath withal. Schenk von Erbach, with the ruddy 
countenance, was somewhat heavy ; but a good comrade, 
trustworthy in word and deed. 

These good companions now sat together over their red 
Neckar wine, talking and joking of the proposed love-mak- 
ing of Hans and Juliane, and of the domestic happiness- 
which they had laid their heads together to promote. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS 


53 


CHAPTER V. 

Isaak Zachaus and his son set forth on their journey 
with Ernst to Neunkirchen, as had been planned. The 
Jew, a bent and haggard figure, walked on, staff in hand 
and pouch on shoulder, in the latter of which were safely 
packed manuscripts, charts of the heavens, and other 
things used by him in his astrological calculations. His 
beard was long and pointed, and his dark, deep-set eyes 
bore token of night vigils. He was disposed to be com- 
municative, relating many an adventure in strange lands, 
where he had travelled, and also questioning Ernst 
regarding the country and the people, the trade and indus- 
tries of the neighborhood, concerning which the careless 
younker was ill-prepared to give any exact information. 
Often bending as he walked, he would pluck here and 
there a flower or leaf, and when asked why he did so, the 
Jew would describe the virtues of some of the healing 
plants which grow in the forest, and was able to point out 
some of them. 

He used the herbs as physic, in the form of potions, 
salves, and electuaries, without the aid of magic, which the 
unlearned had recourse to. He spoke of the wonderful 
power of the poisonous henbane, which, to be efficacious, 
must be plucked by a naked maiden with the left hand ; of a 
species of thistles, sure to take away all sense of fatigue 
in horse and rider ; and of the fern which one must not go 
near for fear of being confused and losing one’s way. 
But he took good care not to impart any of the secrets of 
his art, in which he was an adept, being seldom at a loss 


54 


FIFTY YEARS, 


what to do for ailing men or beasts. He was practised in 
other arts as well ; requiring, however, to be fully paid 
for service, giving naught for naught. 

The old man’s son, Joseph, who was already acquainted 
with all the plants, and Ernst, who was eager to learn, 
helped to gather them, and gradually the silent youth 
became communicative, Ernst’s cheerful, friendly manners 
having won his confidence. 

As they neared Neunkirchen, the latter observed, — 

“ So far I have undertaken to lead thee, Master 
Zachaus, but now thou canst not go astray if thou follow- 
est this road. Later the way forketh, and thou must not 
take the path to the left, for that leadeth to Minneburg ; 
but thou must keep to the right, and that will bring thee 
to Neckarelz, and thence to Mosbach.” 

“Thank thee, noble youth. I will remember to take 
the road to the right.” 

Then they parted, Zachaus casting a wistful look upon 
his son. The old man went his way, and Joseph returned 
with Ernst. 

The day was warm, and Ernst said to him, — 

“Throw off thy long coat: it must be burdensome in 
this heat.” 

“ I am accustomed to it,” said the other. 

“ Nevertheless, take it off and carry it over thine arm : 
thou canst travel so much more easily.” 

The tone was imperative, and Joseph silently obeyed, 
though he apparently did so with reluctance. 

Ernst regarded the youth from head to foot, remark- 
ing,— 

“ Thou art a fine-looking fellow, whom many a maiden 
hath doubtless smiled upon.” 

The other cast down his eyes, and, shaking his head, 
replied modestly, — 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


55 


“ Nay, I know not.” 

‘ ‘ Thy mother must have been beautiful ; is she vet liv- 
ing?” 

“ Ah, no ; she died more than twenty years ago.” 

“ More than twenty years ago,” repeated Ernst ; “ then 
thou art older than I thought.” 

“ She died soon after my birth, in Ingolstadt. I never 
knew her.” 

The sun was high, and they enjoyed the shade where 
the green boughs seemed to exhale refreshing coolness. 
Sometimes they came to gentle elevations, sometimes to 
little glades or murmuring brooks over which were thrown 
rustic bridges, and everywhere was the pure, fragrant 
air and the deep, undisturbed peace of the forest. 

Suddenly Joseph stopped, as Ernst left the trodden 
path, and asked. — 

“ Whither goest thou? we did not come this way.” 

“Nay,” answered the other; “we are turning now a 
little out of our road to go to the inn for our noonday rest. 
I know the innkeeper, and we need refeshment. There, 
also, is a pretty maiden,” added he with a merry look ; 
“ thou canst make love to her, for she is not coy.” 

“I will leave that to thee,” Joseph answered with a 
smile ; “ perchance thou hast practised already.” 

“ Only in sport,” said Ernst ; “ she is a good girl, and 
would do nothing dishonorable.” 

The inn, which they reached after a time, stood alone 
in the wood at the crossing of two travelled roads. The 
host, who was also blacksmith, had at hand the material 
for the charcoal of his smithy fires, and it was rare for the 
traveller to pass his inn, for here he was sure of good fare 
and a light reckoning. Laux Rapp was known and liked 
far and wide, and was regarded as a wise man, having per- 
formed remarkable cures ; and he was, moreover, equally 


56 


FIFTY YEARS, 


ready with a pleasantry or a piece of sound advice. The 
guest who was waited upon by the neat and merry 
Susanne, equally nimble with hands and tongue, was not 
apt to think his quarter or half hour here ill spent. 

When the two arrived they found no one at the inn but 
the hostess and her daughter, the smith being at his char- 
coal kiln in the wood. Ernst greeted them, and ordered 
that food should be got ready as soon as possible. Then 
he and Joseph took their seats behind the table, which 
stood under an old oak near the house, and Susanne 
brought a jug of beer and two mugs, casting at the same 
time a scrutinizing glance at Ernst’s companion. 

“Pour out, Susanne, drink thyself, and give to my 
friend,” ordered Ernst. She filled a mug, tasted it, and 
offered it to the young nobleman. “ I asked thee to pre- 
sent it to my friend,” said he. 

Susanne looked once more attentively at his companion 
and smiled. 

“Thy friend, Sir Ernst, would rather receive it from 
thee than from me.” And thereupon she slipped away 
tittering. 

“ What aileth the maiden? ” Ernst asked wonderingly ; 
“ she is not usually so shy.” 

“ I am a stranger to her,” said Joseph, embarrassed. 

“ She is not wont to refuse to drink with strangers ; 
but wait till she returneth.” 

When she came again, with their food, Ernst said, — ' 

“My friend is offended that thou wouldst not drink 
with him, Susanne, therefore give him a kiss, to make 
amends.” 

She looked at him with a puzzled expression. 

“Well! what airs thou puttest on!” he continued. 
“Shall I show thee how? Look at me!” and he em- 
braced the apparently resisting youth, kissing him 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


57 


heartily. Joseph’s face glowed, while the girl laughed 
aloud and ran back into the house. 

She soon reappeared with her mother in the doorway, 
and they talked together for a moment, looking meantime 
at Joseph, after which they at once withdrew. Ernst 
could not understand this behavior, though he said noth- 
ing further, but partook of the simple meal with relish. 
Joseph ate little, but became more lively and talkative. 

The two sat chatting in the shade of the tree for a long 
time. Susanne did not return, though Ernst thought 
once or twice he saw her head at the window. 

“ Shall we go on? ” asked Ernst at length. 

Joseph signified his readiness, and the other went into 
the inn to pay the reckoning. He saw Susanne alone, 
and after he had handed her the money, he asked her why, 
contrary to custom, she had held* herself aloof. 

“I did not wish to interrupt thee, Sir Ernst,” she 
answered with a significant smile. 

“ Interrupt me ! ” he repeated with surprise. “ What 
dost thou mean ? ” 

“ I thought thou wouldst rather be alone with the 
pretty maiden in boy’s clothes,” she replied slowly. 

Ernst stepped back and opened his eyes. 

“ What art thou saying? Thou takest Joseph for a 
maiden?” and he laughed heartily. “In good sooth, 
he is pretty enough.” 

“ Thou canst not deceive me with thy laughter,” said 
she ; “ and verily thou didst not act as if thou wert igno- 
rant when thou sattest with her there and gavest her a kiss 
before my eyes.” 

“But, Susanne,” he assured her, “Joseph is the son 
of a Jewish leech, who is sojourning at our castle, and I 
have come thus far to show him the way to Mosbach, 
whence he will return to us in a couple of days.” 


58 


FIFTY YEARS 


“ And I say to thee, in that short doublet is a maiden. 
Truly, dost not know it? ” she continued, as he stood before 
her amazed. “ Where are thine eyes, Sir Ernst? Behold 
her figure ! Didst thou not see how like a rose she blushed 
when thou didst kiss her ? ” 

“ Thou art out of thy wits ! ” he exclaimed, “ or else thou 
art playing some of thy pranks on me ; but I will pay thee 
for it.” 

He seized her quickly, and was about to kiss her, but 
she nimbly escaped him, crying out, — 

“ Kiss thy Josephine ; she will not object.” 

When Ernst went back to his companion, he was about 
to exclaim, “ Only think, Joseph, Susanne insists thou art 
a maiden ! ” But he did not see him. When he, however, 
approached the table, he found Joseph lying on the bench 
at full length, his head resting on his arms, apparently fast 
asleep. He attentively regarded the beautiful figure, and 
it almost seemed as if Susanne’s extraordinary assertion 
might be true after all. What an adventure were this, if 
it were so, — to be wandering through the forest with a 
lovely disguised maiden ! On the whole, he would not re- 
peat the words of the innkeeper’s daughter, but discover 
for himself whether or not she were right. At this moment, 
Joseph opened his eyes and started, as if Ernst’s gaze had 
reached his consciousness, notwithstanding his sleep. 

They now resumed their walk through the wood, the 
young Jew seemingly in good spirits. He imitated so well 
the cry of the cuckoo that the bird was deceived and re- 
peatedly answered the call; he chased butterflies, sang 
snatches of song, and after gathering flowers, and arrang- 
ing them in his doublet, he said to Ernst, — 

“ Shall I not pluck some for thee? I will fasten them 
in thy hat.” 

“ Why not upon my breast, as thou wearest them? ” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


59 


u Thou canst wear them where thou pleasest.” 

Erust secretly observed his companion’s movements, 
and wondered how he could make sure whether he were 
indeed at home in doublet and hose. 

As they reached an inviting spot, where the green turf 
lay like a carpet beneath lofty trees, Ernst said, — 

“ Let us rest here awhile : we have time enough ” ; and he 
stretched himself upon the grass, while Joseph did likewise. 
Here they lay, resting upon their elbows, laughing and talk- 
ing, and watching the birds flitting to and fro overhead. 

Suddenly Ernst gave the youth such a searching look 
that he said, — 

“ Why dost thou look at me so?” 

Thereupon Ernst softly stroked the other’s upper lip, 
and pinched his dimpled chin, saying, with a smile, — 

“It is plain that no barber hath ever come near tliee .” 

“Nay,” answered Joseph: “there is time enough for 
that.” 

“ How handsome thou wilt look with a mustache ! ” 

“ I am in no haste for one.” 

“But why? a man with a smooth face is only half a 
man.” 

“I am not yet a man,” returned Joseph, reddening. 

“Thou art right,” said Ernst; “and thou art pretty 
enough to pass for a maiden ; I would fain see thee in 
maiden’s dress.” 

Joseph was silent, and Ernst was doubtful whether this 
was due to the vexation of the effeminate youth, or to 
the embarrassment of a self-conscious girl, but he patted 
the smooth cheek of his fellow-traveller in the friendliest 
manner, causing it to grow rosier than eyer. At the same 
time, the youth turned to Ernst with such a look of entreaty 
that the latter restrained his curiosity, and made up his 
mind to leave the solution of the mystery to chance. 


60 


FIFTY YEARS, 


It almost seemed as if Joseph divined what was passing 
in the other’s thoughts, for he extended his hand as if in 
mute acknowledgment, while Ernst took it, and pressed 
it heartily, yet without fully appreciating the reason for 
this action. 

Soon, by common consent, they arose, and went silently 
on their way. Now and again their glances met, as if each 
sought to read the other’s inmost thoughts. Sometimes 
an involuntary sigh would break from the youth, while he 
seemed uneasy, and appeared to search for words which 
never came, stealing, the while, a look at the manly coun- 
tenance of his companion. At length he broke the 
silence, and, like a freshet in spring, his feelings over- 
flowed from his overfull heart. 

“ Ah ! Sir Ernst, how happy art thou ! How gladsome 
must it be in thy father’s castle, where thou livest a free 
life, in the saddle or with cross-bow, following the chase, 
surrounded by faithful friends, and with a cheerful future 
before thee ! How differently must I pass my life ! Al- 
ways moving hither and thither, always under restraint, 
always holding myself back, never daring to make friends, 
always longing — oh that I were a man! — a man, like 
thee!” 

4 4 Josephine !” he said, at random, and stretched out 
his arms, when in a moment she lay in them, sobbing, 
shaken, as it seemed, to the very depths of her nature. 

He embraced her, and kissed her again and again on brow 
and lips, while she gave herself completely to the over- 
mastering power of this suddenly awakened love, and 
looked at him, smiling through her tears. 

Then Ernst said reassuringly, — 

44 Dear maiden, open thy heart to me, and I will be thy 
friend and brother.” 

At this she drew herself from his arms, and, cover- 
ing her face, cried, — 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


61 


“Oh, what have I done ! I pray thee betray to none 
what thou knowest and what I have said to thee ; if thou 
dost, I shall die of shame. Thou hast drawn it from me 
by thy magic glance : I could not resist ; but now it is all 
over ; ah ! could I once be happy in this world ! ” Here, 
as if spent, she leant upon him, and, supporting her, he 
paced slowly on through the green-wood. 

“ What must thou think?” she began presently, for he 
was silent, that she might the more freely unbosom her- 
self. “ Thou art the son of a proud knight, and I am a 
poor, despised Jewish girl, who hardly dares to touch the 
hem of thy garment. But think not too ill of me ! In a 
few days we shall go our way, and then I shall disappear 
from thy thoughts forever.” 

She felt the pressure of his arm, as he said, — 

“ Surely I will not think ill of thee, Josephine, if that is 
indeed thy name?” She nodded assent. “And I will 
never forget this hour, nor yet speak of it to any.” 

Eagerly she asked, — 

“ Hast thou a ladylove, Sir Ernst? and is she worthy 
of thee? If she be, oh, make her happy ! for thou canst.” 

He answered with a smile, — 

“ Thou shalt know more of her when I can tell any 
one. Yea, truly, I love a noble maiden, but,” he added 
with a sigh, “ she knoweth it not, and I must work and 
wait to win her ” ; and then he threw a longing look in the 
direction of Minneburg. 

“ Shall I be thy messenger to carry a letter from thee? ” 
she asked. 

“ Nay, nay : I will speak to her myself. When we 
parted from thy father to-day, we were not so far from 
her.” 

“ At Minneburg?” cried the maiden, looking at Ernst, 
and waiting to hear further. 


62 


FIFTY YEARS, 


‘‘How didst thou guess, Josephine?” 

“ Thou saidst to-day to my father that the road to the left 
led to Minneburg,” she answered. “But call me not by 
my own name, for fear thou shouldst forget thyself some 
time, and, by letting it slip out, betray me. Call me Joseph, 
as at first. Thou seest,” and she looked with a laugh and 
blush at her man’s attire, “ it is my father’s will. I have 
a woman’s dress with me, but among strangers and in the 
inns where we rest there are dangers for maids, above all 
for a Jewess. Therefore I must journey as a boy ; and 
hitherto I have not failed to hide my sex, though at times 
folk look at me suspiciously, as Susanne did to-day. If 
she knew me to be a girl, it was thy fault, Sir Ernst, for 
thou forcedst me to lay aside my long coat ; and thou thy- 
self hast taken pains to learn my secret,” she concluded, 
archly. 

He laughed and nodded. 

“ My father would blame me much, if he knew that 
thou hadst discovered it.” 

“ Thy father wandereth about as leech and astrologer, 
doth he not, predicting men’s fortunes by the courses of 
the stars?” 

“ Yea, Sir Ernst.” 

“ And what doth he foretell for thee?” 

“ No good luck,” she said sadly. “ He will not tell 
me what he foresees.” 

“ My mother telleth me he hath prophesied nothing of 
note for us.” 

“Nay, only thine uncle’s horoscope was strange,” 
observed Josephine. “It standeth written in the stars 
that he will find happiness in a cloister.” 

“Uncle Hans in a cloister!” laughed Ernst incredu- 
lously. “ How can that be possible? ” 

“ God knoweth, and the stars,” said Joseph. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO BAYS. 


63 


For the rest of the way Ernst was silent and thoughtful. 
He had divined Josephine’s secret, and it pleased him to 
think that he alone knew her to be a maiden ; and she had 
so freely opened her heart to him, had even rested her 
head a moment upon his breast. 

But what now further occupied his mind was the Jew’s 
prognostication concerning his uncle Hans, and it so 
engrossed him that he could only return short and absent- 
minded answers to Josephine’s words. 

She also lapsed into silence, fancying that Ernst’s 
thoughts still dwelt upon the day’s experiences, and her 
unlooked-for confession to him. 

The shadows had grown longer, and the two now stood 
upon a gentle slope, w r ith the valley spread out at their 
feet, into which they were now to descend, the four castles 
of the Von Steinachs rising upon the opposite hills. 

Josephine slipped into her long coat again, and, crossing 
the stream, they slowly climbed to the Mittelburg. In the 
gateway, Ernst said, — 

“ To-morrow we will go into the forest once more, and 
I will carry my cross-bow,” and, taking the maiden’s hand, 
he added heartily, with an expressive glance, “ and forget 
not, Joseph, that I am ever thy good friend.” 


64 


FIFTY YEARS 


CHAPTER VI. 

The mistress of Minneburg sat in a deeply recessed 
window raised a few steps from the floor, upon a cushioned 
seat, embroidering a border for a gala-day robe. 

Mistress Juliane’s appearance attracted at first sight, 
and became more and more attractive every time one saw 
her, inasmuch as the expression of her face, and her bearing, 
changed according to her mood, so that it was not easy to 
know her true character. She had a slender figure, wavy 
blond hair, and a delicate complexion, the blue veins show- 
ing upon the temples. Her eyes were of an indefinable 
color, and often had a dreamy look ; but when they were 
fully alight, there foas a charm about her face which capti- 
vated young and old ; and yet, of all mouths, hers was the 
sweetest, whether the lips were still t>r curved into sudden* 
smiles. But Mistress Juliane was capable of passion, and 
then she became pale and her features were still and fixed. 
No one could predict these outbreaks, and no one really 
knew whether hers was a calm nature, or a fiery one held 
in restraint. 

She worked steadily at her dainty embroidery, now and 
again casting an abstracted look through the open window 
upon the valley and the green tree-tops waving gently in 
the wind. 

A serving-maid entered the room to lay the table, and, 
without looking from her needle-work, Mistress Juliane 
said, — 

“ Where are the young damsels, Petrissa? ” 

“ They are in the court, my lady, playing at ball ; shall 
I call them ? ” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


65 


“ Nay : they will come soon.” 

She had scarcely spoken when the door flew open, and 
in came the three maidens with flushed cheeks, — Richilde, 
Sidonie, and Hiltrud, — exclaiming all at once, — 

44 Mother ! — Mistress Julaine ! — in the court-yard is a 
man, a leech, a star-gazer, who can foretell destinies ; pray 
let him enter ! Ah, prithee, let him come in, that he may 
read the s^ars for us ! ” 

44 Ye are silly maids ! ” laughed Juliane. 44 Who would 
wish to know his future? Not I, for one, and neither 
shall ye.” 

The three stood regarding one another in mute disap- 
pointment, not knowing what arguments to use. But 
before they could summon courage to renew their petition, 
the castellan, Weiprecht Kleesattel, appeared in the door- 
way, to make the same announcement to his mistress. He 
had been unable to follow the fleet-footed maidens quickly 
enough up the winding stairway, for he limped in conse- 
quence of an ill-healed wound, received during the feud 
between his late master and the Yon Steinachs. It gave 
him no trouble in the saddle, but he went lame on foot. 

The castellan also begged Juliane to permit the stranger 
to enter and give her a proof of his skill. 

Juliane shook her head, saying, — 

44 It availeth naught to let one’s peace be disturbed by 
these auguries, which one cannot get out of one’s head. 
I would not know my destiny.” 

44 But" we would, mother : prithee let the man come in,” 
said Richilde, with imploring eyes. 44 If he should read 
anything very terrible in the stars, surely he will not tell 
us,” urged Richilde. 

44 Repulse not the man, my lady,” the castellan urged : 
44 he may foretell that which it behooveth thee to know.” 

At this point womanly curiosity prevailed, and after a 


66 


FIFTY YEATtS, 


short pause, Juliane exclaimed impatiently, but half 
laughing, — 

“ Very well, admit him in God’s name, Weiprecht.” 

“ He is a Jew, gracious lady.” 

“He may be a Turk, for aught of me.” 

“Isaak Zachaus of Ingolstadt, he calleth himself, and 
he cometh from Heilbronn.” 

“ Bring him hither.” 

The castellan went out, and the three young girls 
skipped about and clapped their hands with glee. 

“Rejoice not yet,” said Juliane: “ye know not what 
ye shall hear from the star-gazer. Would ye have him 
disclose your most secret thoughts and wishes ? ” 

“Can he do that!” asked Ricliilde quickly, stepping 
back from the door, where she had been standing and 
listening. 

“ Of a surety,” answered Juliane, with a searching look 
at her daughter. “ What if he should prophesy that none 
of ye we will ever find a husband ? ” 

“Ah, Mistress Juliane ! ” laughed Hiltrud, “ the stars 
cannot be so unkind to us as that.” 

“ Perchance his augury will be for thee,” interposed 
Sidonie, addressing Juliane; “he may promise thee an- 
other spouse, Mistress Juliane.” 

“Fie upon thee, rogue!” cried the lady, yet blushing 
a little. 

“ Hush ! he is coming ! ” exclaimed Richilde. 

When Isaak Zachaus, with the castellan, entered the 
large room, and bowed low before the ladies, the three 
maidens stood close together, clasping one another’s 
hands, and gazing at the stranger as if he were not so 
much the foreteller as the arbitrator of their destinies. 

“ Wilt thou tell us our fortunes?” said the lady of the 
castle. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO BAYS. 


67 


“ If thou wilt graciously permit me to do so,” an- 
swered Zachaus, with another obeisance. “ My knowl- 
edge and experience of the Chaldean art are at thy 
service.” 

“ What dost thou need for thy calculation? ” 

“ Only to know the day and hour of thy birth, my lady, 
nothing more,” returned the Jew. 

“We will write this for thee,” said Juliane ; and the 
three maidens made haste to bring writing materials. 

“ I have them here with me,” Zachaus said. 

He took from his pouch an inkhorn, a pen, and parch- 
ment, and proceeded to write, at Juliane’s dictation, 
the dates of birth of the four ladies. Then rising, he 
said, — 

“ Early to-morrow morning, my lady, thou shalt hear 
what I have learned from the stars concerning thee and 
these noble damsels.” 

“ Good ! ” answered Juliane ; “ but I desire that thou 
wilt communicate it to me only, and to no one else. Dost 
thou understand, Master Zachaus ? ” 

“ Surely, my lady, to thee alone will I reveal what I 
may discover.” 

“ Then shall we not hear much,” whispered Richilde to 
her friends : “ mother will keep the best to herself.” 

Juliane gave the castellan orders to have the highest 
room in the square tower prepared for the Jew, and to see 
that he lacked nothing, whereupon the two men left the 
room. 

“ Thou must tell us everything the astrologer telle th 
thee, mother,” said Richilde, embracing her mother, 
“ promise us that ! ” 

“ I promise ye naught ! ” answered Juliane. 

“ Oh, thou must tell us everything ! ” echoed Sidonie 
and Hiltrud, flinging their arms also about her neck ; “ at 


68 


FIFTY YEARS, 


least all that concernetk us. Swear, Mistress Juliane, to 
keep nothing from us. Swear by — by whatever is most 
precious to thee.” 

“ Swear by thine own blond head,” said Hiltrud. 

“ Swear by all our fortunate stars.” 

“Let me alone! Ye are choking me!” Juliane was 
just able to articulate, freeing herself from the six encir- 
cling arms. “I swear nothing and promise nothing. I 
am mother to ye all now, and what is best for ye young 
folk to hear it is for an old woman like me to decide.” 

“ Old woman ! Old woman ! ” they repeated, and 
laughed so vociferously that she was forced to join with 
them. 

“ Thou dost not look three years older than we,” cried 
one of the girls. 

“A stranger would think we were four sisters, and he 
could not think which to call the eldest,” said another. 

“ But he would say that thou wert the prettiest,” chimed 
in the third ; “ and so saith thy mirror also ; and any man 
who had eyes in his head, and — ” 

“And was as foolish as ye three silly ones,” laughed 
Juliane. “ Ye think to coax me into telling ye every- 
thing, but ye are greatly mistaken ; for I shall now learn 
all your secrets from the soothsayer, but whether ye learn 
anything dependeth upon me.” 

Then Sidonie, the boldest of the three, began again to 
caress Juliane, saying, — 

“ And thy heart is younger than thou wouldst have us 
believe, and also hath its secrets — ” 

“Wilt thou be silent!” laughed Juliane, putting her 
hand over Sidonie’s mouth. 

Petrissa now entered bearing dishes. The four ladies 
seated themselves at table, dinner being served late at 
Minneburg, and a cheerful conversation began. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


69 


When the castellan, Weiprecht Kleesattel, led the 
stranger to the top of the tower, he said to him,— 

“ Listen, Master Zachaus : I will see that thou art 
taken good care of here ; but thou wilt do me a favor, wilt 
thou not ? ” And as the Jew looked at him questioningly, 
he continued: “Thou must tell my fortune likewise. I 
was born at sunset, on the fourteenth day of June, in the 
year thirteen hundred and fifty-five.” 

Zachaus wrote this down with a smile, and Weiprecht 
noticed it, adding, — 

“ Thou must not think that I expect anything wonder- 
ful at my time of life, but I fain would know how it will 
fare with me in the future here in the castle.” 

“ Good Master Castellan, thou shalt know to-morrow.” 

“ Thanks ! ” said Weiprecht ; “ and now I will send thee 
wherewithal to refresh thyself.” He left the Jew alone, 
who proceeded to empty his pouch and place its contents 
on the table, which stood in the embrasure of the window, 
the latter being closed by wooden shutters. 

Richilde slept in her mother’s room, and in the next 
one slept her two companions. When the latter were 
undressed and ready for bed, Hiltrud stepped to the win- 
dow and looked out into the warm spring night. Sidonie 
placed herself beside her, put her arm around her, and 
said, — 

“ Thinkest thou that thou canst read the stars? ” 

“Oh, that I could!” Hiltrud answered. “Look at 
yon bright, lonely star! Dost thou know it? That is 
Jupiter ; and it is much larger than our earth. What lives 
can they lead there ? ” 

“ Men living on Jupiter ! ” laughed Sidonie. 

“ Dost thou think that among all the stars there is none 
with beings like us upon it?” 

“I have never thought of it,” Sidonie replied; “it 


70 


FIFTY YEARS, 


would be useless : we cannot know anything about those 
far-off orbs.” 

“ I must needs think of it, when I see the stars shining 
and twinkling as they do to-night,” said Hiltrud ; “and 
then I have a great desire to search into their mysteries, 
and to know if there are beings there who love and suffer, 
hope and struggle, as we do, and what sort of strange, 
beautiful flowers bloom above, peradventure much larger 
and finer than any that grow upon the earth.” 

“ And what if two foolish maidens in their night-smocks 
stand at an open window, looking in our direction, whisper- 
ing and longing for they know not what,” Sidonie said, 
drawing her friend yet closer to her. 

“It is quite possible,” returned Hiltrud. “I would 
fain know how they look, how they speak, what they are 
thinking.” 

“ Perchance they are giantesses, as much larger than 
we as Jupiter is larger than our earth. Think of their 
hands and mouths ! When they speak and laugh, it must 
sound like thunder. And their men ! Ah ! I shudder 
when I think of thy Jupiter folk.” 

“ Thou must always be jesting, Sidonie,” said Hiltrud ; 
“ canst thou not be a little enthusiastic? It is so sweet to 
dream with open eyes under the silver stars, which beam 
down upon us always, waking in our hearts this longing.” 

“ Dost thou know, my dear, I feel now a longing to go 
to sleep? Come to bed, and leave the astrologer in the 
tower to converse with the stars, if so be they will answer 
him.” 

Thereupon Sidonie drew the reluctant Hiltrud from the 
window, the shutter of which she closed, and half pushed, 
half lifted her into the great bed, springing in herself 
afterward. 

“ What message shall we have to-morrow from the stars 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


71 


concerning our future destiny, I wonder?” said Hiltrud, 
as slie turned upon her pillow. 

“We shall hear little enough, I fear,” rejoined Sidonie, 
gaping. Presently all was still in the chamber, and the 
maids slept peacefully, — the sleep of health and youth. 

Mistress Juliane awaked next morning very early. 
Richilde lay still in deep slumber, the long, thick eye- 
lashes resting on her rosy cheeks, and a faint smile upon 
her lips. J uliane regarded the pretty sleeper with motherly 
pride, and wondered what dreams were flitting through 
her brain. In a few hours, should she know the fate of 
this dear child ? She trembled at the thought, and almost 
regretted that she had yielded to her importunities, and 
sought this glimpse of the future, which might, per- 
haps, keep her in constant dread and suspense. But she 
would now be ashamed to confess her apprehensions and 
withdraw her consent, and she soon rejected the idea. How 
much a natural curiosity concerning her own fate had to 
do with strengthening her in this resolution she did not 
take time to consider. 

This curiosity increased as the time drew near for the 
revelations of the horoscope, and she could scarcely re- 
strain her impatience, being already inclined to regard 
them as little short of infallible. 

At breakfast, she took pains to hide her concern from 
her young companions, but they soon noticed that she was 
as eager as themselves. At the same time, they avoided 
the subject which occupied their thoughts, and feigned an 
indifference which they were far from feeling. The talk 
during the meal was altogether about indifferent matters, 
and they aimed to avoid uncomfortable pauses. Each 
awaited some word to escape the others such as was upon 
the tip of her own tongue. 

At length Sidonie broke the spell, and, striking the table 
with her hand, cried out, — 


72 


FIFTY YEARS, 


u This is no longer endurable. Our minds are full of 
the old man above in the square tower, who now knoweth 
our future lot. I am dying of impatience, and if any of 
ye feel otherwise, say so, and I will not believe ye.” 

All breathed more freely, and laughter rewarded Sid- 
onie’s frank speech. Once again the young girls made a 
united onset upon Juliane, to persuade her to let them 
remain and hear what the Jew had to reveal, but in vain. 
She was not to be shaken, and rising from the table, she 
said, — 

“ Go into the court-yard now and pass the time as best 
ye can till I send for ye ! ” 

After this decided command there was nothing to be 
said, and Richilde and her friends reluctantly yielded, and 
did as they were bidden. 

Petrissa removed the dishes from the table, and Juliane 
ordered her to go to the tower and tell the Jew that she 
was' now ready to receive him. 

When she was alone, she paced forward and back to 
calm her excitement, but when Zachaus entered, she was 
quieted by the man’s serious, composed manner, and felt 
herself grow passive, as if she had nothing more to hope 
or to fear. 

Seating herself in the oriel- window, she said, — 

“ Now inform me, Master Zachaus, what thou hast read 
in the stars, and conceal naught, I beseech thee.” 

“ I have naught to conceal, noble lady,” answered the 
Jew, as he calmly met the gaze of the fair dame. “The 
stars foretell only good fortune for thee and for thy threlf 
maidens.” 

“ What more ? Proceed ! ” 

“ Gracious mistress, the aspects and conjunctions are 
such that I can promise thee a long and happy life. Venus 
was in the ascendant at thy birth, A long-cherished wish 


THPEE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


73 


of thine will soon be fulfilled. But a yet greater happi- 
ness is in store for thee. Shall I tell thee all?” 

“ Everything. I have already required it of thee.” 

“ My lady, thou wilt soon marry again.” 

“ Master Zachaus ! ” cried Juliane, her face reddening 
as she pressed her hand to her heart. “ Thou speakest 
with such authority — and I — I see not — I am overcome 
with amazement. It must be an error.” 

“ Nay, my lady, it is no error,” answered the Jew with 
assurance, “from old love, and hatred not so old, new 
happiness will bloom.” 

“ ‘ From old love, and hatred not so old,’ altogether 
enigmatical ! ” murmured Juliane. Then, shaking her 
head, she said: “Speak more definitely : tell me who is 
the man.” 

“I cannot, for I know not,” replied Zachaus. “The 
stars rule our destinies, but they permit us not to interro- 
gate them. I have also a warning for thee : that thou 
shouldst beware of wedding a widower.” 

Juliane said something to herself which the Jew did not 
understand. The latter continued : “ Thy first husband 
died suddenly, neither in battle nor yet in his bed, leaving 
thee in a moment a widow.” 

He paused, and the lady’s eyes were fixed upon him with 
increasing astonishment. As she was silent, he added : 
“That is all, my lady, that referreth to thee, except one 
more caution, that deserveth attention, as it has to do with 
thy daughter’s destiny.” 

“ And this is — ? ” 

“ Be not too long in giving thy daughter a step-father, 
and not till then give her in marriage.” 

Juliane laughed. “My daughter is still very young; 
she thinketh not of marriage.” 

Zachaus answered, — 


74 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ Yet Mistress Richilde is thine eldest child ; two sons 
were born to thee later, who died.” 

“ And have the stars informed thee of all this?” inter- 
rupted Juliane. 

The Jew nodded gravel} T , saying, — 

“ Thy daughter is threatened with danger from without 
thy castle walls, which does not menace her life, but 
which only her step-father can avert.” 

“ Tell me more of my daughter.” 

“ Hearken, then ! Mistress Richilde loveth and is loved 
in return — ” 

“ That cannot be true ! It is impossible ! ” exclaimed 
the mother, vehemently. 

“ Gracious lady,” said Zachaus, with a tranquil smile, 
“the stars never deceive. Thy daughter loveth a noble 
youth, who will lead her to his home as his bride, and with 
whom she will live happily when thou thyself shalt have 
taken thy second husband.” 

Juliane sprang from her seat, and walked to and fro 
with hasty steps. 

“ Richilde loveth, and I know naught of it ! ” she cried 
“ Whom, Zachaus ? whom ? ” 

The Jew shrugged his shoulders in silence. 

‘ ‘ And is all this to happen soon ? — I would say, her 
going, and my — ” 

‘•Yea, but when I know not,” answered the astrol- 
oger. 

Juliane appeared to forget his presence, as she continued 
pacing up and down, her thoughts in confusion, now pale, 
and then flushing to the very roots of her beautiful hair, 
till Zachaus recalled her to herself by asking, — 

“ Wilt thou now hear what I have to tell thee of the 
other young ladies, gracious mistress?” 

“Yea, surely,” she answered hurriedly, 




THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 75 

“ Mistress Sidonie von Hirschhorn is a Sunday child,” 
said Zachaus ; u the constellation which ruleth her life 
was altogether favorable. All that she undertaketh will 
succeed, for she hath a lucky hand. Her gayety and 
light-heartedness will bring her to strange straits, but her 
good-fortune will always carry her through prosperously. 
She will have many suitors, but the man of her choice 
will be hers at last.” 

“ And the other?” inquired Juliane, abstractedly. 

“ Mistress Hiltrud will dwell far from her home with 
her future spouse,” pursued the Jew, “ as happy wife and 
mother, and her life will be long and honored.” 

For some time Juliane gave no sign that she had so 
much as heard what he had been saying, till Zachaus 
observed, — 

“ I have now told thee all.” 

“I thank thee,” the lady answered, arousing herself from 
her revery. “ Thou canst go ; I mean,” she added, correct- 
ing herself, “ thou shalt tarry here for the present at the 
castle: I may need thy services further; in that case, I 
will summon thee. But one thing bear in mind, Zach- 
aus — ” And, with a meaning glance, she put her finger 
on her lips. 

The Jew bowed low and left the room. 

When Mistress Juliane was alone, she seated herself 
again in the window recess, rested her head upon her hand, 
and repeated to herself the words of the star-gazer. 

“ Again to wed, and speedily. A new happiness is to 
bloom from old love and hatred not so old. But without 
my will or consent? The stars predict a husband to 
whom I must resign my freedom, and it would seem I 
have no voice in this matter. Whom do I love ? No one ! 
No one ! And if those little glimmering sparks in the 
depths of heaven cannot warm my heart, they may spare 


76 


FIFTY YEARS, 


me their decrees, to which I will not bow contrary to my 
own desires. If I could only guess whom the unknown 
powers destine for me ! No widower, said the Jew. 
Fare thee well, then, Bruno von Bodigheim ! Thou wilt 
never succeed. But who else ? 4 Old love and hatred not 

so old ’ — that can apply but to one ; but that is past ; it is 
not he, it cannot be he .* he loveth me not ; and I — I 
will never see him again ! ” 

She arose and hastened to join the impatient girls 
awaiting her in the court-yard, for she needed fresh air. 
Her heart beat hotly in her bosom, and she was glad 
enough that she had heard the astrologer without wit- 
nesses. 

The maidens flew to meet her, and overwhelmed her 
with a flood of questions, trying to read the answers in 
her face. 

44 Be calm,” laughed Juliane, “ it was scarcely worth 
while to question the stars on our behalf, they have told 
us so very little. Ye will all in due time marry and have 
long and happy lives. Thou, Sidonie, art a Sunday child, 
therefore thou wilt succeed in all thy undertakings, and 
wilt have many suitors before the right one arriveth. 
Thou, Ililtrud, wilt journey far away with thy future 
spouse ; and, Richilde, thou must guard thyself from a 
danger which menaceth thee from without. This is all 
that the wise man hath foretold for you.” 

“Little enough,” said Sidonie. “I knew it would be 
thus.” 

44 But about thyself, mother : what hath he prophesied 
for thee?” said Richilde. 

“Nothing noteworthy,” replied she, with averted looks. 

44 And after all our anxiety ! ” cried Hiltrud. 

“We will be satisfied if all cometh true,” Richilde 
added. 44 1 have no fear of the danger which threatened. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO BAYS. 


77 


What can befall me? Mayhap, when I gather flowers, a 
thorn will pierce or a nettle sting.” 

The credit of the learned astrologer was somewhat low- 
ered in the eyes of the maidens, when they received this 
slender intelligence. Only Sidonie, who had thoughtfully 
watched Juliane, and noticed her carefully repressed 
emotion, had her own thoughts as to the weightiness of the 
Jew’s prophecies, but kept them to herself. 

“Come, maidens,” said Juliane, “we will have our 
horses saddled for a long ride in the forest.” 

Hiltrud and Sidonie had brought theirs with them, and 
now the four were saddled and led into the court-yard. 
The ladies mounted, with the castellan’s aid, crossed the 
drawbridge over the broad moat, and rode down the hill. 
When they reached the highway, which skirted the Neckar, 
they gave their beasts the rein and rode at full speed, 
Juliane well in advance, for she would willingly flee from 
her own thoughts, as well as enjoy while she might the 
liberty the loss of which now threatened her. 


78 


FIFTY YEARS, 


CHAPTER VII. 

Two days passed and Hans von Steinach did not return 
from Einskeim, so that Ernst began to be troubled lest 
Zachaus’s prediction concerning his uncle and the cloister 
should come true, and he might have taken a sudden reso- 
lution to become a monk, and spend the rest of his days 
in the monaster}^. The thought of losing his trusted confi- 
dant from childhood was intolerable, the more so that he 
now needed him so much, to help open the way to Minne- 
burg and Richilde, in which difficult undertaking his uncle’s 
help must be of the greatest importance. During both 
forenoon and afternoon he went to the forest, taking the 
way by which Hans would probably return, but in vain. 
No sound of hoofs echoed through the wood, no sign could 
be seen of horse or rider. 

Ernst questioned Josephine, who was with him, as if by 
chance, concerning any communication which her father 
might have made to her regarding his uncle’s future ; as 
for instance, how long a time would elapse before he 
abandoned the world. But Josephine could give him no 
information, though she endeavored to cheer him. He did 
not notice her mournful looks nor her half-suppressed 
sighs. At length she asked, — 

“Is it far from here to the Benedictine monastery, in 
Einsheim? If thou wilt tell me the way, I will try to get 
tidings of thy uncle.” 

“ I thank thee for thy friendly offer,” replied Ernst, 
“ but it is too far for thee. If he is not at home early 
to-morrow, I will ride thither myself ; and it will go hard 
but I bring him back with me.” 


TYREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


79 


This determination seemed to relieve his mind, and lie 
said more gayly, — 

“What would they think of my messenger, if I were 
to send thee to the monastery to bear away their jovial 
visitor? Yet certainly in thy long gown thou seemest 
much like a convent scholar. Pray come out of thy 
chrysalis and appear as butterfly. We are alone, and I 
would see thee without thy disguise, in which thou art 
neither man nor maid.” 

A look of pleasure was her reply, and, blushing, she did 
as he desired, and cast aside the long coat. They wan- 
dered on through the forest in happier mood, though Jo- 
sephine failed not to remind herself that she was a Jewess, 
and he loved another. Then came the bitter feeling that, 
as one of a despised race, she was placed beyond the reach 
of the happiness for which her heart }^earned. It almost 
seemed to her, however, that Ernst was free from the 
prejudice of race, for he treated her with a friendliness 
which it had never been her lot to meet with elsewhere 
from any Christian. 

Some of the good folks of Mittelburg wondered at the 
intercourse between the young noble and the Jew’s silent 
son ; but Ernst replied to their comments upon his odd 
fancy, — 

“He teacheth me concerning the herbs, and the wild 
creatures of the wood and their habits.” 

The next morning Ernst set forth on horseback to seek 
Hans, and as he knew how apt his uncle was to visit Laux 
Rapp’s inn, he took the road which led past it, albeit that 
was not the nearest way. He was not disappointed in his 
hope of finding Hans. From a considerable distance, as 
he turned a bend in the road, he saw him sitting at the 
table under the oak, and near him Laux Rapp, a small, 
sturdy fellow, with an inquisitive face, and one shoulder 


80 


FIFTY YEARS, 


somewhat higher than the other. Opposite the men stood 
Susanne, and all three appeared to be engaged in cheerful 
conversation. The thought at once occurred to Ernst.* 
had she told them about Josephine? If she had, it could 
not be helped, and he must see if he could persuade his 
uncle to keep the secret. He cried out joyfully, “ Uncle 
Hans ! ” galloped to him where he sat, threw himself from 
the saddle and shook hands with him, and then with Laux 
and Susanne. In response to his questioning look, the 
latter slightly shook her head, as much as to say, — 

“Nay, I have said naught,” at which Ernst was well 
pleased. 

Hans greeted his nephew, while Susanne ran into the 
house to bring another tankard. 

“Uncle,” said Ernst, “I was on my way to Einsheim 
to rescue thee from the cloister.” 

“Ha, ha!” laughed Hans; “didst think my head 
already under the shears ? By no means, my boy ! 
While I can wear a helmet thou wilt never see me in a 
cowl.” 

“ Is that true, Uncle Hans? Can we be sure of it?” 
asked Ernst, scrutinizing the other’s open face. 

“ What a silly question ! ” said Hans ; “ as if there were 
anything monkish about me ! ” 

“ Nay, Uncle, but thou tarriedst so long at Einsheim 
that I began to wonder when thou wouldst return.” 

“They live merrily there,” laughed Hans. “What 
hath happened at home during my absence?” 

“Not much; but I am glad thou hast come back,” 
replied Ernst, sitting down beside his uncle. 

Laux Rapp, who understood men’s minds and faces, 
had listened with both ears to this conversation, and per- 
ceived a secret anxiety in the look and tone of the 
younger, which greatly excited his curiosity. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


81 


“ Sir Ernst,” he began, 44 1 cannot think thy uncle hath 
such deeds upon his conscience as would urge him to seek 
shelter within cloister walls.” 

44 Nay, he would not hurt a mouse,” Ernst replied. 

44 Yet I have thrust many a brave man from his saddle,” 
Hans observed. 

44 Yea, in fair fight : that is the part of a good knight,” 
said his nephew. 

44 Then thou hast no need to go into a cloister; but 
wouldst go to please thyself? Methinks thou hast not 
had so many crosses as to make thee tired of life. Or is 
thy faith so small that the worthy abbot of Einsheim 
would increase it, by receiving thee into the monastery, 
with thy revenues? ” inquired the smith. 

44 Thy tongue runneth away with thee, my good Laux,” 
returned Hans. 44 The worthy abbot is my trusty friend ; 
he would do anything for me, — solely for love of me.” 

44 Anything?” asked Ernst. 

44 Anything that a Christian could reasonably ask for; 
yea, and more ! ” 

44 Mark that, Sir Ernst ! ” interposed Susanne. 44 He 
will absolve one from deadly and venial sins, whether 
committed against Christian or Jew.” 

44 Not a word of that,” whispered Ernst. 

But the smith’s unrestrained curiosity as to what cause 
could induce the jovial knight to think of the cloister 
would not let him rest, and he continued, — 

44 Thou wouldst not be the first one who hath left the 
merry world behind him to bury himself in a monastery. 
Prithee, tell me, wherefore shouldst thou do it? ” 

44 In the name of all the saints, hold thy peace ! ” Hans 
burst out. “I will have naught to do with any monas- 
tery, save singing a merry song with the jolly brothers, 
hunting in their forests, and fishing in their ponds. If 


82 


FIFTY YEARS, 


thou wouldst go with me next time, Ernst, then is thy 
opportunity.” 

“Ask me no questions and I will tell thee no lies,” 
mumbled the smith. 

After a good half-hour Hans looked into the big-bellied 
jug, exclaiming, — 

“ Everything cometh to an end, as Trotto, the cellarer, 
saith, when he will not descend the steps again.” 

“ But Laux Rapp doth not say so ! ” cried the smith, 
handing the jug to Susanne, in hopes that the younger 
man’s tongue might be loosened by another tankard. 

But Hans shook his head, — 

“ Nay : we have come to the end, — even to our horses’ 
tails. Come, Ernst, into the saddle ! ” 

They mounted and rode off, after a friendly farewell. 

The smith had failed to discover what he wished to 
know, and he gazed thoughtfully after the riders as long 
as they were in sight. Then he went into the smithy, 
shaking his head discontentedly, and blew the dying 
embers with his bellows. 

On the way, Hans said to his nephew, — 

“ What is this nonsense that thou and Laux were talk- 
ing about the cloister? ” 

“I will not conceal it from thee, Uncle!” replied 
Ernst. “ A Jew came to the castle who told our for- 
tunes, and read the stars, and he said thou wouldst one 
day find thy happiness in a cloister.” 

Hans laughed aloud. 

“ The man is right : I am nowhere more contented than 
with the Benedictines, in Einsheim, and now ofttimes I 
find my happiness in a cloister. No Jew is needed to tell 
that.” 

“ Nay, if that is all it signifieth,” said Ernst, relieved. 

“ What didst thou think? ” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


83 


“ I feared, dear Uncle, I should lose thee in the monas- 
tery.” 

u Nay, my boy, we two will hold together to the last !” 
cried Hans, grasping the hand of the young enthusiast. 
“ But beware of the women, or I shall lose thee ! ” 

Ernst bent down at this, and looked quickly into the 
thicket, as if he caught sight of a deer. 

“ What else hath chanced at home?” asked Hans. 

“ The Hirschhorns and Schenk von Erbach have been 
in secret consultation with father,” answered Ernst. 
“ They sent me away ; I was not allowed to know ought 
of it,” he added. 

“ They sent thee away? What is afoot?” 

Ernst shrugged his shoulders. 

“ I only know that Mistress Rtidt von Kollenberg would 
redeem her forest.” 

“ At last ! ” said Hans. 

“ Art thou willing, Uncle? ” 

“ With all my heart,” Hans replied. 

“I am glad of that, Uncle, very glad!” cried Ernst. 
“ Let us see to it that peace is restored between our 
families.” 

“ I have long wished it,” said his uncle. “ But how 
knowest thou that Mistress Juliane wisheth to free her 
woods ? ” 

Then Ernst told of his meeting with the three maidens, 
and the heron which had been shot. 

Hans laughed at this, and begrudged not the maiden’s 
sport, so that she followed it at the proper season. He, for 
one, would not interfere with her, he only hoped he might 
not run into the arms of either of the ladies of Minneburg. 

“ But if we should make peace with them, Uncle?” 

“ That is thy father’s affair : he is the eldest,” answered 
Hans. “ I do not wish to have a hand in it.” 


84 


FIFTY YEARS 


Ernst had not the courage at present to confide to his 
uncle his secret hopes, but awaited a more favorable 
opportunity. 

Immediately upon his return, Hans betook himself to 
his brother Bligger, who welcomed him cordially, and the 
former’s first question was, — 

“What hath been transpiring here? It appeareth that 
ye have been having a consultation from which Ernst was 
excluded.” 

“ So he hath been telling thee everything? ” 

“ Everything, save what he knew not himself.” 

“Hearken, then!” said the elder: “I have certain 
information that the Prince Palatine hath some design 
against us. To thwart his plans it is necessary that we 
should unite against him, the Dauchsteins also, and the 
Minneburg folk.” 

“ The Dauchsteins,” repeated Hans with a frown. 
“ Leave them out of the game : there is no trust to be 
placed in them ; they are no friends of ours.” 

“Thou mayest be right,” assented Bligger, “but we 
must make our peace with Juliane, that she may assist us 
with her retainers.” 

“ I have always been willing, so far as it concerneth 
me,” answered Hans. 

“ And now that she hath expressed the wish — ” con- 
tinued Bligger. 

“ To free her woods,” interposed the other. 

“ This is a fitting opportunity to offer her the hand of 
reconciliation. And thou must undertake it,” said Blig- 
ger, eying his brother furtively. 

“I? I?” exclaimed Hans, in much wonderment. 

“Yea, thou! Thou must ride to Minneburg and 
arrange matters with Juliane,” answered Bligger. 

“ Heaven forbid ! Why should I be the one to do it? ” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


85 


“We have all so decided.” 

“Ye were kind to settle upon me when I was not with 
ye.” 

“ If ye had been, ye would have consented.” 

“ Never ! Choose another mediator. I cannot under- 
take it.” 

“ Thou must, Hans : there is no one else — and so much 
dependeth upon it. 

“But why should I do it? Why not thou thyself, or 
Engelhard?” asked Hans, in growing astonishment. 

“ Thou wilt see that thou art the only one who can do 
it,” persisted Bligger. “ Engelhard is not willing, and is 
not at all a suitable person. One of us must attend to it. 
Juliane might not admit me to her presence, for she 
regardeth me as her especial foe. Konrad would not suc- 
ceed much better ; neither is he adroit in such matters. 
Thou hast always stood on a better footing at Minneburg 
than any of us.” 

“Give me time to reflect: I must think it over,” said 
Hans, after a pause. “ Surely I cannot go to the castle 
without some previous arrangement.” 

‘ ‘ What is there to deliberate about ? ” asked Bligger. 
“ Thou demandest two hundred gulden, and she getteth 
back village and forest, with all that belongeth thereto ; 
while we retain the right of chase.” 

“ An altogether excessive demand ! ” 

“ Hear what she hath to say to it, and we will confer 
further over the matter,” answered Bligger. 

Hans shook his head. 

“ She will never accede to it.” 

“ I care less about the wood than of renewing our friend- 
ship with Juliane.” 

“And dost think to win her upon such conditions as 
these ? ” 


86 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ We will gradually lessen our demands, and finally 
conform to her wishes. Thou must prolong the negotia- 
tion, so as to have time and opportunity to put thyself on 
a good footing with Juliane. When thou hast thus renewed 
thy friendship, thou canst bring about a reconciliation 
between her and all of us.” 

“ Might I take Ernst with me ? ” asked Hans. 

“ Is that his wish?” questioned Bligger quickly. 

“ Nay ; we have not spoken of it,” Hans replied. 
“ How could I suspect what ye were about behind my 
back?” 

“ It seemed to me that what we did none of us would 
ever regret,” said Bligger. “Take Ernst with thee, and 
— when wilt thou go ? ” 

“ If it must be, to-morrow.” 

Hans returned to his small castle, perched upon its dizzy 
cliff, seated himself in an arm-chair, the back and arms of 
which were formed of elks’ horns, and, resting his chin 
upon his hand, sank into a deep revery. 

He was a thorough Von Steinach. In no way inferior to 
his brothers in stature and strength, his bright face and 
merry blue eyes made him seem younger than any ; and his 
rapid movements and free speaking were equally youthful. 
He was a whole-souled man, without any of the haughti- 
ness and arrogance which marked his eldest brother, and 
had been known from youth as “ Sir Hans.” He was 
beloved by young and old, rich and poor, and no one ever 
thought to ask his age. 

As he sat now and considered how best to execute the 
commission which had been thrust upon him, the image of 
Juliane arose before his mind’s eye. She had been his 
3 7 outhful love, — if the first fancy of a young man for a 
sixteen-vear-old maiden can be called so. It had never 
ripened, for he had neither confessed his love to her nor 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


87 


sought her hand, owing to his dread of a mother-indaw. 
This feeling had taken possession of him while still quite 
young, by reason of several formidable examples amongst 
his acquaintance, and it had in the course of time become 
so rooted within him that it gave him the strongest disin- 
clination to marriage. The repellent demeanor of Mistress 
Margarethe von Handschuchsheim, Engelhard’s molher-in- 
law, had not lessened this feeling, and her very presence 
during Hans’s visits to his friend, made him shudder. 
Juliane’s mother, Countess Konstanze von Ehrenberg, had 
been a wilful dame, who ruled with a strong hand, and the 
thought of being forced some day to dwell beneath the 
same roof was altogether unbearable to Hans. 

Zeisolf Riidt von Kollenberg did not appear to share this 
feeling, as he asked Juliane to be his wife. But Countess 
Konstanze was never at Minneburg, save for short visits ; 
and, as it chanced, she died a few years after her daughter’s 
marriage. After the latter became the wife of another, 
Hans, very properly, resolved to forget his love for her, as 
well as not to marry at all. His bachelor life grew more 
and more to his taste, and he determined not to exchange 
its freedom for anything on earth. But as time went on, 
and by reason of the neighborly intercourse between the 
inmates of the Neckar castles, Juliane once more excited 
his interest, which renewed itself for a considerable time. 

And Hans now recalled, and acknowledged to himself, 
that it might not have been very difficult then to win the 
heart of the pleasure-loving, impetuous J uliane. The union 
with her deceased husband had been brought about rather 
to please her parents, — who seemed in haste to marry 
their young daughter, — than from any deep love for him. 
Sir Zeisolf, though a brave and honorable knight, was cer- 
tainly a man not after her own heart. Insignificant in 
appearance, rather avaricious, and of a morose disposition, 


88 


FIFTY YEARS 


and averse to the gayety which Juliane loved, he was ill 
fitted to give her the happiness which she had hoped to 
find at Minneburg. They lived in tolerable harmony, and 
that she felt a certain attachment for her husband was 
proved by her attitude toward the Yon Steinachs after his 
death. 

But her ardent nature was unsatisfied, and the relin- 
quishment of many harmless pleasures made her life more 
or less dreary. It is not to be wondered at, therefore, 
that already during the lifetime of her husband her heart 
was not inaccessible to homage, and was filled with a 
vague longiug, which erelong took on a more definite 
character. 

Hans von Steinach was in his prime, and his happy and 
jovial nature found favor in women’s eyes, as it did in 
sooth in Juliaue’s. Nevertheless, it was long before they 
realized their mutual sentiments. Gradually, however, 
their eyes were opened, and each was fully convinced of 
the other’s feeling, and rejoiced in the secret knowledge. 

They had never declared themselves in words, but they 
looked into one another’s eyes, clasped each other’s hands, 
and placed no more constraint upon themselves than the 
presence of others made necessary. 

But one day, when Hans met her alone, after she had 
been anxiously expecting him, they fell into one another's 
arms for a brief moment, and forgot all the world. Then 
they awaked as if from a wild dream ; Juliane tore herself 
from him, and Hans, conscience-stricken, bade her a hur- 
ried farewell, and rode away at full speed. Soon after, 
the feud broke out, and her husband was taken prisoner. 

These events all came back to Hans as he sat dreaming 
in his chair, and passed before him like dissolving views. 
Only three years had gone by since that moment when he 
parted from Juliane, and he could still feel her breath 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


89 


warm upon his cheek, as he recalled their farewell, when 
he left her, determined not to act a traitor’s part toward 
his friend and neighbor. 

Now, he was about to meet her again for the first time 
since that day. How should he approach her? How 
would she receive him ? Had the blood, which had since 
been shed, washed away all but feeble memories? Or, at 
the first meeting, would that come to life again which had 
for so long lain dormant? Could Juliane think that, under 
pretext of negotiating concerning the forest, he purposed 
renewing the old ties? That would be fatal, and the 
worst thing that could befall. But no ; that was hardly 
to be imagined. It was more likely she would be angry 
at his faithlessness. Would she not say,, “If he loved 
me, he would have come to claim me when I was free : 
what hindered our joining hands then for life? ” And she 
would be right ; there was every reason for humbly crav- 
ing her pardon for awakening feelings to which he had 
then apparently become indifferent. At first, in self- 
defence, he had shunned her ; but after she became a 
widow, why had he made no effort to see her again, as 
she must have expected him to do? Even now, he 
struggled against his desire to meet her, although the 
thought of doing so — of seeing once more the woman 
whose head had once rested on his breast — had a great 
charm for him. He would fain be reconciled, and have 
her again for his friend ; but the first meeting must needs 
be painful, an explanation perchance be required, from 
which he shrank as a burnt child from fire. He could per- 
haps prevent an embarrassing scene, by asking Ernst to 
accompany him. But how would it be if the younger 
ladies should carry away his nephew, and he should be 
left alone with Juliane? 

It was an awkward business which his brothers and 


90 


FIFTY YEARS, 


friends had forced upon him, without in the least suspect- 
ing, as he supposed, his former relations with the mis- 
tress of Minneburg. But he had given Bligger his word 
to do what he could to further a reconciliation, which he 
desired as much as his brother, and of one thing he was 
sure : come what might, he would not marry Juliane, nor 
any other woman. With his unconquerable repugnance 
to matrimony, he knew he was proof against any tempta- 
tion, and thereupon he made up his mind to look the fair 
widow in the face on the morrow, whether she returned 
his glances with looks of love or aversion. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


91 


CHAPTER VIII. 

In front of the castle of Mittelburg were gardens, sep- 
arated from one another by a moat. In that nearest the 
castle was a honeysuckle arbor, in which sat Mistress 
Katharina the afternoon of the next day, and waved her 
handkerchief to her husband as he approached on horse- 
back through the valley below. He saw the salutation, 
and returned it with his hand. 

On reaching the court-yard, he dismounted, and joined 
his wife in the arbor, saying, as he entered, — 

“ I accompanied them on their way as far as Laux 
Rapp’s, and succeeded in giving them courage for the un- 
dertaking.” 

“ I trow they will need it,” laughed Katharina. 

“ They were both of good heart, when I parted from 
them ; Ernst especially was in a merry humor.” 

“I bless my stars that it is not I who must go,” his 
wife said. 

“And I also,” laughed Bligger ; “but I would give 
somewhat to be a secret witness of the meeting, and see 
how they fare.” 

“ In any case, Juliane hath no need to be ashamed of 
her guests.” 

“ That she hath not, in good sooth ! They looked like 
two bridegrooms on their way to their wedding, they were 
so tricked out,” added Bligger, complacently. “Hans 
wore his tawny-colored silken doublet, shot with silver 
thread, and Ernst a blue one bordered with fur, and at his 
belt that buckle which Richilde gave him. Laux Rapp 


92 


FIFTY YEARS 


said to me as they rode off, ‘ Aha, Sir Knight ! they are 
going to Minneburg, are they? That is why Sir Ernst 
was so careful that his uncle should not bide too long at 
Einsheim : there was danger that the Dauchstein lord 
would get the start of Sir Hans with the fair widow, and 
take the castle first. That were a pity ; for thy^ brother 
and Mistress Riidt are much better matched.’ What wind 
can have blown that to the old fox’s ears ? ” 

“ Folk say that he heareth the grass grow,” replied 
Katharina. “ But what answer didst thou make ? ” 

“The best that I could,” said Bligger. “ I told him 
half the truth, that he might not blab the whole. I said 
that Mistress Juliane would redeem her forest, and that 
we must needs proceed with some ceremony ; and that if 
the negotiations should end prosperously, I would con- 
tribute a gold gulden to his Susanne’s dowry. That 
remindeth me : on the way thither, Hans prevailed upon 
me to remit fifty gulden of the ransom money in favor of 
Mistress Juliane.” 

“ Thou hast done wisely.” 

“ Kathe,” said Bligger, laying his hand upon his wife’s 
shoulder, “if Hans and Ernst should wed Juliane and 
Richilde, they will have forest and deer as well, and we 
merely take money out of one pocket and put it into 
another. Dost thou not see ? ” 

“ If! my good man,” laughed the mistress, following 
her husband into the castle. 

At Minneburg, as usual, all went merrily. The three 
maidens had w r ound long green garlands in the court- 
yard, and were now hanging them over the window. It 
was not to celebrate any festival, or in honor of any 
special occasion, but Juliane liked these sylvan decorations, 
which were renewed from time to time, and enjoyed sitting 
beneath them, as she sat now at her ease in a folding- 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


93 


chair, surveying the lively trio, while Sidonie stood on a 
ladder, fastening the garland which Richilde held up for 
her. Hiltrud, meanwhile, stood at a little distance, giving 
the others directions. 

“ Make the loop shorter, Sidonie,” she cried : “if thou 
lettest it hang so low thou wilt not have enough. Thou 
shouldst measure better.” 

“Thou hadst best send then for Master Zachaus ; he 
can do it better than I,” returned Sidonie. 

“ Thou wouldst seek him in vain,” remarked Juliane : 
“ he went away this morning.” 

“ I am glad he is gone, — the gloomy star-gazer ! I do 
not trust Jews,” exclaimed Sidonie. 

“ Doth he go hence to our neighbors?” asked Richilde. 

“ I asked him,” said her mother, “ but he said, not so ; 
but he had some business with the choir-master in the 
abbey of Mosbach, and would then return to Heilbronn, 
adding that the lords of our valley treated him so basely 
that he came to Minneburg because it was ruled over by 
a woman.” 

“The patroness of the Chaldean mysteries,” laughed 
Hiltrud. 

“Who hath learnt nothing but that each of us will 
some day find a spouse, which of course we knew already,” 
Sidonie observed merrily. 

“Thou mockest now,” said Juliane, “but the other 
day thou wert burning with eagerness to learn thy fate.” 

“But we have learnt nothing, mother,” answered Ri- 
childe. 

“ Dost thou truly believe the Jew’s predictions, Mistress 
Juliane?” asked Sidonie. 

“ As the stars have shown him what hath happened in the 
past, — what he could not otherwise know, — why should 
I not believe him when he unveileth the future ? ” answered 
Juliane. 


94 


FIFTY YEAKS, 


“ It is a pity,” Hiltrud said, “ that we did not put him 
to the proof, and ask him when each of us got her wisdom 
teeth.” 

“ When we shall get them,” added Sidonie. 

At that moment Weiprecht Kleesattel appeared at the 
door with so lowering a face that the laughter suddenly 
ceased. 

“Mistress!” exclaimed the old man, “the ‘land 
scourges,’ Sir Hans and Sir Ernst, are here.” 

Juliane sprang to her feet. 

“ Weiprecht, what sayest thou ? Who is here ? ” 

“ The ‘ laud scourges ’ of Steinach.” 

The flood left Juliane’s face ; she stood trembling, and 
leaned on her chair for support. Then she cried quickly, — 

“Close the gates: no ‘land scourge’ cometh into my 
castle ! ” 

“ They are already in the court-yard, and have dis- 
mounted,” stammered Weiprecht. 

“ Incredible ! What would they do here?” 

“ They would speak with thee, gracious lady.” 

“ I will not see them ! ” 

At this, Sidonie came down the ladder in a moment and 
stood beside Juliane. Taking the latter’s hand, she said, 
entreatingly, — 

“ Mistress Juliane, they come not as foes : do not re- 
pulse them ; hear what they have to say ; we will remain ; 
and if thou wouldst not speak, and wilt allow me to do 
so for thee, I have a tongue in my head.” 

Ililtrud and Richilde followed Sidonie’s example, urging 
Juliane to show herself friendly. All three well knew of 
the quarrel with the Yon Steinachs, but had no suspicion 
of the principal cause of Juliane’s present dismay. 

She pushed them aside, and paced up and down the 
length of the room, while the expectant maidens saw that 


THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


95 


a struggle was going on within her. Suddenly she ap- 
proached the waiting castellan, and inquired, — 

“Is any one else with Sir Hans and Sir Ernst?” 

“ Nay, my lady.” 

“ Lead the knights hither.” 

Weiprecht went to do his mistress’s bidding, and she, 
being now herself again, said to Richilde and her com- 
panions, — 

“ Go on with your work, and do as ye see me do.” 

“ Thou needst only attend to Uncle Hans,” said Sidonie : 
“ I will take care of Ernst.” 

“Quick! Come here!” whispered Hiltrud to her. 
“We will sit on the steps and bind up this end of our 
garland.” 

“Yea,” returned Sidonie in the same tone; “but I 
must be where I can see them. Come, Richilde ! ” 

Richilde obeyed, without well knowing what she did. 

The two knights now entered, and bowed to the ladies, 
while Juliane slowly advanced, without offering her hand. 
She had placed herself purposely with her back to the 
window, that Hans should not see the blood rush to her 
face on meeting him. 

“ Pardon me, noble lady,” began Hans, hesitatingly, 
“ for having presumed to visit thee without first asking 
permission ; indeed, I have lingered long before ventur- 
ing.” 

“ Sooner, I confess, should I have looked for Castle 
Schadeck to appear at Minneburg than Sir Hans ! ” an- 
swered Juliane dryly, yet with a little trembling of the 
voice. 

“ Had we known of thy wish sooner, one of us would 
have found his way hither earlier,” returned Hans, deter- 
mined to free himself from his embarrassing situation, and 
come to the point as soon as possible. 


96 


FIFTY YEARS, 


4 ‘ Of what speakest thou, Sir Hans? But prithee, 
take a seat”; and she pointed to one against the wall, 
while she resumed her chair. 

Hans could now plainly see her graceful figure, and 
charming head, with its wealth of blond hair, and he was 
delighted with her blooming appearance, in which he could 
perceive no change. 

44 To what wish of mine didst thou refer?” she repeated. 

44 Thy wish to redeem thy pledged woods,” answered 
Hans. 

44 Who told thee that I had such a desire?” 

“ I said so to m3' father, gracious lady,” interposed 
Ernst. 

“And — permit me the question, Sir Ernst — from 
whom didst thou learn it? ” she asked, turning now to him. 

“ From me ! ” came from the window, where the three t 
maidens, with commendable industry, wound and bound 
their garlands. It was Richilde who had spoken, and 
her cheeks flamed as she did so. 

44 From thee? ” said Juliane, with astonishment. 44 Who 
asked thee to speak to Sir Ernst von Steinach of what I 
wish or do not wish ? ” 

44 No one, but — but thou desirest it, mother — ” 

“What knowest thou of the matter?” Juliane inter- 
rupted. 

“ Mother, thou hast often said so,” persisted Richilde. 

“Be quiet, Richilde!” whispered Sidonie ; and then 
she added, in a lively tone, “ Come here, Ernst, I prithee ! 
Be good enough to mount the ladder for us, and fasten 
this to the hook above.” 

4 4 So soon again ? ” laughed Ernst ; and he burned to 
add, 44 Must I clamber up? ” 

But Sidonie suspected what was on the tip of his tongue, 
and interposed quickty, — 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


97 


“Do not be uneasy: this greenery did not come from 
thy forest ; we have not trespassed again.” 

Ernst obediently ascended the ladder to fasten the 
garland, which, however, required time to arrange, as 
Hiltrud and Sidonie did much talking and cavilling ; Hans 
and Juliane also took their share in the talk, that they 
might not sit in awkward silence. The former had cer- 
tainly expected a far more unfriendly reception than had 
indeed been granted him, and, now that the first meeting 
was over, he began to feel himself almost as much at 
home in this familiar apartment as if he had only left it 
yesterday, and to yield unwittingly to the charm which 
Juliane, notwithstanding her distant manner, now, as 
always, exercised over him. She, on her part, could not 
forget what he had once been to her. But this thought 
was embittered by the consideration of what he might be 
to her now, if he had only been faithful. 

“ Perchance thou hadst news of our coming, my lady ? ” 
Hans now ventured. 

’“ Because thou didst not find the gates barred and the 
drawbridge raised ? ” 

“ Nay,” he answered quietly, but with a twinkle of the 
eye; “I flattered myself that these festal decorations 
were to honor our arrival, but that by mischance we had 
come too soon, and so interrupted ye.” 

Anger stirred Juliane’s heart. Would he now get the 
best of her, within her own walls ? Her lips curled, and 
she said haughtily, — 

“ In sooth thou hast not come too soon, Sir Hans, still 
less too late. The ‘ land scourges’ can hardly look for 
garlands at Minneburg.” 

“ And yet I have come with the best intentions,” he 
answered, good-naturedly. 

“The best intentions,” she repeated. “Ah! I had 


98 


FIFTY YEARS, 


wellnigh forgotten : thou comest to drive a bargain with 
me. What doth thy brother Bligger require, in order 
that I may get back my forest ? ” 

“Less than the full sum, — one hundred and fifty 
gulden, — if thou wilt but leave us the right of chase.’* 

“ In other words, ye will wipe out fifty gulden if ye 
can hunt here in my woods, under my own eyes. Nay, 
Sir Hans, that will not suit me at all.” 

“ But what signifieth the right of chase to thee f” asked 
Hans : “ye do not exercise it.” 

“ Sir Ernst knoweth better,” she replied. 

“ Mistress Richilde shall not be called to account for 
what she shooteth there,” said Ernst. 

“And will be free to take heron feathers,” interposed 
Sidonie. 

“We do not wish the birds given to us,” observed 
Juliane. 

“ I would deem myself happy,” pleaded Ernst, “ if I 
might supply you with all ye want.” 

“We would prefer to shoot them for ourselves, Sir 
Ernst,” replied Juliane, coldly ; “ and there are enough in 
the heron wood, where no one can molest us.” 

“ Is the withholding of the right of chase the only draw- 
back to my proposal, my lady?” asked Hans. 

“ It hath come so unexpectedly,” answered she, “ that 
I have not had time to consider it.” 

“Unexpectedly, perchance, but not unseasonably.” 

“ It was not my desire that a lightly expressed wish of 
mine should reach thine ears.” 

“But as it hath chanced, I hope thou wilt allow it to 
take effect,” he said. 

“ I fear I must disappoint th} T hope.” 

“Only name thy conditions, my lady,” he went on; 
“ we would willingly satisfy thee.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


99 


“ I fear we could not agree.” 

© 

“ Why not? We care less about the forest than — ” 
he hesitated. 

“ Than what?” she said quickly. 

“Than of making our peace with thee,” Hans an- 
swered in a lower tone, and with a friendly movement. 

Her eyes sparkled. She threw a rapid glance toward 
the youthful group at the window, and Hans thought that 
the dreaded explanation might now come ; but the presence 
of the young people perchance restrained her, and, looking 
at him steadily, she only said, — 

“ But if I do not wish to make peace with ye? ” 

, “ Then my mission here is at an end,” answered Hans ; 
and he arose. 

Juliane was taken by surprise, and began to repent her 
hasty words. She had not intended to dismiss Hans. 
It was Bligger with whom she could not be reconciled, 
believing that he had alienated his brother from her. 
With the latter she was not disinclined to come to an 
agreement so soon as he should show a hearty desire 
for it. She had not wished to see him, and yet, now they 
had met, she realized with dismay that her heart warmed 
to him, notwithstanding her well-nursed resentment ; and 
she forced herself to appear cold, and even repellent, that 
he might not discover how weak were her defences. Yet 
he seemed to have forgotten the past, to have no wish to 
recall it, for he spoke but of the forest, and as the repre- 
sentative of his brothers. If their conversation could 
have taken another turn, if they could have talked without 
witnesses, — plainly he had avoided being alone with her, 
or he would not have brought Ernst with him. Now he 
might go ; she had not sent for him : she would not retain 
him. 

She rose also, and said, — 


100 


FIFTY YEARS 


u I regret that thy journey is in vain.” 

Ernst was disappointed when he saw his uncle in the 
act of taking leave, but he could do nothing to keep him 
longer, and therefore rose also, and joined him, while the 
maidens gathered about Juliane. 

“ As thou wilt have it so, the wood must remain ours,” 
Hans said, resolutely ; “ or,” added he, in a friendly tone, 
“ wouldst thou consider the matter further, and send us a 
messenger in case thou shouldst one day be of another 
mind?” v 

“ Or we might come hither ourselves, and learn thy 
mind,” Ernst hastened to add. 

Juliane did not answer immediatel} T , for she was con- 
fused, but Sidonie, who stood behind her, nodded cheer- 
fully, and when Ernst looked toward Richilde he read 
encouragement in her eyes. 

“ I cannot agree to thy brother’s conditions,” Juliane 
said at last. 

“ Then I beg thee to make thine own, and let us know 
them,” answered Hans ; and as she was silent, he ex- 
tended his hand, saying, “ Farewell, Mistress Juliane.” 

Her “ farewell ” came faintly from her lips in repty, 
and she was very pale. She gave him her hand for a 
moment, and he did not observe how it trembled, notwith- 
standing it had lain in his so often in other days. 

Ernst likewise shook hands at parting, and fully 
returned Richilde’s gentle pressure. 

The Yon Steinachs then went on their homeward way, 
while Juliane, from her window, followed them with her 
eyes, hoping that her young companions would not guess 
her feelings. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


101 


CHAPTER IX. 

While Sir Hans and Ernst were on the road to Minne- 
burg, Isaak Zachaus was returning to Mittelburg through 
Neckarsteinach, but they did not meet. In a long private 
interview he gave Sir Bligger a detailed account of what 
he had seen and heard at Minneburg, and especially of 
what he had himself done and said, and in what manner 
he had cast the mistress’s horoscope. 

Bligger was content with the Jew’s report, and rewarded 
him generously, at the same time saying, — 

“And now I have another errand for thee, Zachaus. 
Betake thyself to-morrow to Heidelberg, there seek a doctor 
of laws, Christoph Wiederhold, and ask him if he knoweth 
who the stranger was who visited him in monk’s attire late 
in the evening, ten days ago. If the doctor knoweth not, 
do not enlighten him. But if he hath recognized me, enjoin 
upon him in my name strict silence regarding the visit, 
especially the motive thereof. I have unhappily delayed 
doing so, but I will well reward him if he keepeth his 
mouth closed. Say so to him, and bring me word again 
what reply he maketh.” 

Isaak promised to do the knight’s bidding with dili- 
gence. 

On the other hand, Bligger was but little pleased with 
the slender result of Sir Hans's mission to Minneburg, and 
blamed his brother for breaking off the negotiations in 
such a fashion as must make it difficult to renew them, 
the more that Juliane had so decidedly repulsed their first 
attempt. He questioned his brother closely concerning 


FIFTY YEARS, 


102 

her behavior, which the other represented as cold and for- 
bidding. This, however, was not surprising ; and when 
Hans descanted upon Juliane’s blooming looks and her 
unaltered grace and beauty, he ventured to hope for the 
final success of his schemes, if the meetings could be 
often enough brought about. 

He determined to wait before he made a second essay, 
thereby giving Juliane time to change her mind, and on 
her side to propose conditions for redeeming her wood- 
land. But in such case would she send a message to 
them, or would it be well for Hans to ride again to Min- 
neburg in his office of mediary? The latter strongly 
opposed this plan, but Bligger was not mistaken in fancj 7 - 
ing that his brother’s objections were not so strenuous now 
as at first. 

He put a few questions to his son Ernst, and soon 
made up his mind that the young man was seriously in 
love with Richilde, and entertained the hope of winning 
her hand, which fell in very well with his own designs. 

Ernst was full of a lover’s caprices. Exuberant hopes 
and gloomy doubts, unrestrained gayety and unconcealed 
melancholy, followed one another in rapid succession, but 
self-confidence was his prevailing mood. For the small 
tokens of interest which Richilde had involuntarily 
betrayed had not passed unnoticed, and greatly en- 
couraged him in his hope of success. 

He was continually in his Uncle Hans’s company, but 
the two talked less than usual, each being in truth too 
much occupied with his own thoughts. After long 
silences, one or the other would broach the subject which 
occupied his thoughts, but the conversation would soon 
lag, and silence prevail once more. 

Josephine was now neglected by Ernst, who seldom met 
her, and when he did was more distant in his behavior 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


103 


than before the ride to Minneburg. She passed most of 
her time by herself in the garden, and there he encoun- 
tered her one day, and thought to have some friendly talk 
with her. He saw that she was standing motionless on 
the low inner wall, leaning upon her elbow, and gazing 
over the valley. She did not hear his footsteps till he 
was close upon her. Then she started in alarm. 

“ Forgive me for frightening thee,” he said, offering 
his hand, “ and tell me from what fair day-dream I have 
awakened thee.” 

She smiled a little sadly, saying, — 

“ I saw a noble falcon seize a partridge and hold it in 
his talons. But it was too small, and he released it, 
soared proudly over hill and dale, and circled about a 
lofty castle where he espied more desirable prey. But 
the poor partridge bleedeth from the wound which the 
falcon hath given, and can neither live nor die.” She 
spoke in an undertone, as if indeed she were dreaming 
yet. 

Touched by the maiden’s ill-concealed confession of 
love, he exclaimed, — 

“Josephine ! ” and became silent. 

They turned into a shady walk, and as he said nothing, — 
not knowing what to say, — she was able to realize her 
indiscretion, and sought to do away with the effect of it, 
by saying abruptly, in a cheerful tone, — 

“ Dost thou believe in dreams, Sir Ernst?” 

“ But little,” he answered. 

“ So much the better,” said she, essaying to laugh. 
“Neither do I, for no dream of mine ever came true. 
They say 4 the hare sleepeth with open eyes.’ Just now 
I must have been doing likewise, and fallen asleep stand- 
ing, blinded by the sun, which caused my eyelids to close. 
Forget what I bays said : it is not worth thy thought.” 


104 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ If thou couldst forget it, Josephine ! ” he replied, 
gently. 

“I? Oh, trouble yourself not concerning me!” and 
she laughed again, but not from the heart. “ What I do 
not wish to remember I cast from me, as I cast away 
this stone.” She caught up a stone and flung it with all 
her might into the valley below. “ See ! It is gone, and 
can never be found. So doth one with foolish dreams. 
And now fare thee well for to-day. My father waits for 
me to help him find his healing herbs.” 

Thereupon she hastened away, and it was time she did, 
for her power of dissimulation was wellnigh exhausted, 
as she endeavored by feverish talk to turn the current of 
Ernst’s thoughts. 

He turned once and looked after her, murmuring, — 

“ Poor maiden ! could she but cast the dream from her 
heart as the stone from her hand.” 

Isaak Zachaus and his disguised daughter, whose secret 
no one in the castle had discovered but Ernst, were already 
considered as a part of the household, and there was no 
word said concerning the departure of the skilled and use- 
ful man, although he had long since returned from Heidel- 
berg. 

But he had brought back bad news to Sir Bligger, who 
had been recognized, as he himself remembered, by the 
gate-keeper ; and though the latter had given up the pur- 
suit of him, he had promptly informed the town council of 
the visit, which, under the circumstances, excited suspicion, 
and had presently come to the ears of the Prince Palatine. 
Then it was discovered, through the woman whom Bligger 
accosted in the street, that he had gone to the house of 
Dr. Christoph Wiederhold. The latter was immediatelv 
visited by the electoral counsellor, Dr. Uff steiner, and he 
was threatened with the rack in case he failed to give a 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 105 

full account of his conference with Sir Bligger. Wieder- 
hold accordingly admitted that his unknown visitor had 
requested information concerning the “Old Bachelors’ 
Law,” and Dr. Uffsteiner made written minutes of the 
conversation, noting that the person principally concerned 
had no knowledge of the existence of any such law. 

Thus the possibility of a rich succession was made known 
to the Prince Palatine, the legacy-hunter, as Bligger now 
styled his liege lord, and the knight saw that he must 
strain every nerve to make this jus misogamorum operate 
in favor of his family. 

Bligger fell into a rage when he received this information 
from Isaak ; and if he could have come at the gate-keeper 
at that moment, the latter would barely have escaped with 
life. 

He had not to wait long for the Prince Palatine to act 
in the matter, though the steps taken to thwart Sir Hans’s 
marriage were only partly known to Sir Bligger. 

The covert opposition to the Von Steinachs was confided 
to Count Philip von Lauffen, of Dilsberg, with a full state- 
ment of the facts, and he could think of nothing better to 
do in the first place than ride to Laux Rapp’s inn, in order 
to inquire of him — for none knew better than he — con- 
cerning the ways and movements of the “land scourges.” 

It hardly needed much management to extract from 
Laux all that he knew. The count was speedily informed 
of Sir Hans’s and Ernst’s ride to Minneburg in festal 
bravery, and he was altogether of the smith’s opinion, 
that they had some object in view other than the sudden 
reconciliation of the two families, so long at variance, and 
the negotiations relating to the pledged woods. At Minne- 
burg was a young, wealthy, and beautiful widow, and Sir 
Hans was forty-nine years old. Here was the loose end 
of a thread, to which another must be joined. This other 


106 


FIFTY YEARS, 


led Count Philip to Castle Dauchstein, where lived the 
marriageable widower, Knight Bruno von Bodigheim, who, 
as the smith informed him, and as he himself remembered 
to have heard, had already essayed the wooing of the mis- 
tress of Minneburg. 

With these tidings the count was for the present satis- 
fied, and rode contentedly home. 

And now Bligger was rewarded for his hospitality to 
the watchful Jew. 

As he was in the woods with his son seeking herbs, he 
had seen a rider pass in knightly dress, and by questioning 
some children who were gathering berries hard by, he 
learned that it was the Count von Lauffen, on his way from 
the smith’s inn. 

In the evening, therefore, Sir Bligger heard that Count 
Philip von Lauffen had been to see Laux Rapp, and he 
knew the smith well enough to be sure that the count 
had been told of Hans’s and Ernst’s ride to Minneburg. 
He pondered the matter, and reflected how he might put 
the count on the wrong scent, and persuade him that there 
was no thought of Hans’s marrying, but only of a union 
between Ernst and Richilde. Yet this would not be easy, 
inasmuch as Bligger and Count Philip were not on a confi- 
dential footing, and the latter was naturally surprised one 
day to behold the former making his entry into his court- 
yard, at Dilsberg. The knight, however, had furnished 
himself with a plausible excuse for this unlooked-for visit. 

Below Dilsberg a chain was stretched across the Neckar, 
and here the count levied a tax upon every passing boat, 
in the name of his feudal lord, after the payment of which 
the chain was lowered, and vessels allowed to pass. This 
chain caused the Yon Steinachs great vexation, for they 
were forced to pay toll for every load of wood which they 
sent down the Neckar from their forests, being thus con- 


THREE MONTHS, TWO BAYS. 


107 


stantly reminded in an inconvenient and, to their thinking, 
humiliating manner, by the little autocrat of the Neckar 
valley, of the superior authority of the predominant Prince 
Palatine. 

Bligger made use of this grievance as a pretext for his 
coming, and expressed his desire that the tax might be 
paid once for all, and that the neighboring lords might 
gain for all time, in exchange for a round sum, the right 
of free passage for their cargoes of wood. 

Count Philip seemed to believe that this was the knight's 
real reason for riding to Dilsberg, and promised to prefer 
his request and let him know the result as soon as might 
be. 

Bligger thanked the count, and prepared to depart, but 
on reaching the door, he turned, and said, — 

“ After all, thou wouldst not for the future get so much 
toll from us as during the past three years.” 

“ Dost thou mean to spare thy forests, then, and cut less 
wood ? ” asked the count. 

“Nay, but Mistress Rtidt von Kollenberg wisheth to 
redeem her principal woodland, which hath yielded us con- 
siderable revenue.” 

“ Ah ! ” thought the count, “ now the fox cometh out of 
his hole ! ” But he said : “Ye will require her to pay a 
fair sum to ransom it.” 

“ We do not care so much for the gold as for — ” 

“ As for what?” and the count pricked up his ears like 
a bloodhound. 

“ For peace and friendship with Mistress Juliane.” 

“ But this is somewhat sudden.” 

“Yea, it is sudden,” assented Bligger, unconcernedly; 
“ but,” he added, purposely hesitating, and with a cautious 
smile, “ there is something else in question.” 

“A marriage, perchance?” 


108 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ Thou art a shrewd guesser, Lauffen ! ” cried Sir Blig- 
ger. “ Yea, a marriage. I do not mind telling thee : 
Mistress Richilde Riidt von Kollenberg is seventeen years 
old, and my son Ernst twenty-three/’ 

“That is six years difference : I understand ; and thou 
canst well afford to give up the woodland in exchange for 
the heiress of Minneburg.” 

“Yea, inasmuch as Juliane’s son-in-law will receive it 
at some future day as part of her inheritance,” added 
Bligger, joining in the other’s laughter. 

“ Surely ! surely ! An excellent marriage ! But tell 
me : dost thou not think that Mistress Juliane herself 
will — ” 

“Wed again? I do not believe that she thinketh of it,” 
answered the knight, confidently. “ She is no longer 
young ; she may soon be a grandmother.” 

“ Indeed, thou art right. Who would wish to marry a 
grandmother ? ” laughed the count. 

“ Truly, no sensible man,” chimed in Bligger. 

“Heaven forbid! But the daughter, — I call that a 
good match. I wish thee joy, Bligger von Steinach.” 

“ I thank thee, Lauffen ! farewell ! ” 

And the pair shook hands, as if they were brothers. 

“ Old rogue ! Thou thinkest to deceive me, dost thou? ” 
muttered the count, as he watched Bligger mount his 
horse. 

“ Hath he, after all, swallowed the bait and fallen into 
the trap?” said the latter to himself, as he descended the 
castle hill. 

Meanwhile, Count Philip called to his shield- bearer, — 

“ Fassold, let the horses be saddled early to-morrow 
morning ! We will ride to Castle Dauchstein.” 

The Count von Lauffen had a double reason for oppos- 
ing Sir Hans’s marriage. For that it was in contem- 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


109 


plation, and that it was being zealously promoted, with or 
without the bachelor’s knowledge, he was now convinced, 
since Bligger’s sudden visit, and despite the latter’s utter- 
ances regarding Juliane. In the first place, the count 
must further the interests of his prince in every possible 
way. Secondly, he was glad of the opportunity of repay- 
ing his turbulent neighbor for many high-handed acts 
of hostility which he had encountered as administrator 
of the province. 

When he appeared next morning at Dauchstein, Bruno 
von Bodigheim received him cordially. In the course of 
their interview, Count Philip contrived, as if by accident, 
to introduce the subject of Minneburg, remarking, — 

“ Mistress Riidt von Kollenberg wisheth to redeem her 
forest from the Von Steinachs.” 

“ At last ! ” answered Bruno. “ I long ago advised her 
to do it, as it is worth much more than the two hundred 
gulden, for which she pledged it to the Von Steinachs.” 

“ It may well be,” said the count. “ Thou didst well 
to advise her. Art thou not Mistress Richilde’s guar- 
dian ? ” 

“ Nay, she hath no guardian but her mother,” returned 
Bodigheim. “ Riidt’s death was too sudden for him to 
have time to appoint any other.” 

“ Then, mayhap, thou dost not know that the young 
Von Steinach, Bligger’s son, is suing for Richilde’s hand.” 

“ I have heard naught of it,” answered Bodigheim, 
astonished. “ Dost thou know it for a certainty? ” 

“ That, and more, Bodigheim. Wilt thou give me thy 
knightly word to keep silence concerning what I am about 
to tell thee ? ” 

“ I give thee my word,” said the other, extending his 
hand to the count. 

“ Then hearken. At Minneburg, if naught goes con- 


110 


FIFTY YEARS, 


trary, there will soon be a double marriage : Ernst will 
wed the daughter, and Sir Hans the mother, Mistress 
Juliane.” 

“ Lauffen, art thou beside thyself?” exclaimed Bodig- 
heim, pushing his chair back. “Ah! these are tidings 
indeed ! ” and he broke into a loud laugh, which, never- 
theless, rang hollow. 

“Laugh on,” said the count. “Nevertheless, it is 
true.” 

“Nay! nay! Hans von Steinach, the marriage-hater, 
the confirmed bachelor — ” 

“ Even so ! The confirmed old bachelor ! Bodigheim, 
hast thou ever heard of the law regarding old bachelors ? ” 

The knight rubbed his brow. 

“ A law about old bachelors? Wait a moment — ” 

“I will come to thine aid,” interrupted Count Philip. 
“ If a man hath come to the age of fifty years, three 
months, and two days, and dieth, his goods do not go to 
his blood relations, but to his feudal lord. Peradventure 
thou recallest it now.” 

“ Yea, that is it ; now it dawneth upon me. I heard of 
it once in by-gone years.” 

“Well, Hans von Steinach is forty-nine years old; 
and, in order to escape this 1 Old Bachelors’ Law,’ will 
wed Mistress Riidt von Kollenberg. Bligger is at the 
bottom of it.” 

“ Bligger? that is like him ! Now, I believe thee. The 
devil take him ! ” growled the knight. 

“Keep calm, Bodigheim: I said, 4 if naught goes 
counter.’ ” 

Bodigheim had jumped up and was striding about the 
room. 

“ Methinks,” continued the count, “ I know some one 
else who hopeth for the hand of the fair widow.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


Ill 


6 ‘ Yet another ? Who ? Who ? ” 

“If I am not mistaken, my good friend, Bruno von 
Bodigheim.” 

The knight stood before his guest with open eyes. 

“ Who hath said so? ” he asked. 

“ A black raven whispered it. Hath he lied? ” 

“ Nay,” answered Bodigheim briefly. 

“ Go, then, and capture the prize from beneath the noses 
of the Yon Steinachs.” 

“ That is easily said,” returned the other ; “ but my hope 
is small.” 

“ Thou shouldst be able to get the better of an old 
bachelor and marriage-hater.” 

Bodigheim shrugged his shoulders. 

“ Who knoweth whether Mistress Juliane will marry a 
widower ? ” 

“Why not? She is herself a widow, and thou art 
younger than Hans. And one thing more : if thou hast 
any influence with her, counsel her not to redeem the wood. 
I will tell thee vhy : not Juliane, but her daughter, Ri- 
childe, is the heiress of Minneburg and all its appurte- 
nances ; and if thou weddest the widow, thou wilt not 
have the forest, but he who marrieth the daughter. But 
if the Von Steinachs keep it, and Hans dieth a bachelor, 
his third will go to the Prince Palatine, and I will see that 
thou, whose estates it borders, gettest it in fief.” 

“ And how long shall I have to wait?” retorted Bodig- 
heim. “ Thou speakest as if Hans were already drawing 
his last breath.” 

“We are all mortal : think of Zeisolf ! Who could have 
foreseen that he would so soon be taken ? Or perchance 
thou art so friendly to the 4 land scourges ’ that thou wish- 
est them from thy heart all possible good, — the charming 
widow, the pretty daughter with her rich inheritance, the 


112 


FIFTY YEARS, 


noble castle, woods, and fields. Wouldst thou let them 
have all?” 

“A thousand times nay!” said Bodigheim with a 
curse, striking a blow on the table with his fist. “ There 
are none in the world to whom I would begrudge it more 
than to them, — the devil take them ! ” 

“ Well, then,” laughed Count Philip, “ put spurs to thy 
horse, that thou mayst not reach the goal too late.” 

“ Thy counsel is good, Lauffen : I will think of it,” 
said the other. 

“ Not too long, Bodigheim. I hope to hear good tidings 
from thee soon, and if I can be of service, count upon me ; 
we two will pull together.” 

“ That we will, Lauffen. I heartily thank thee. Fare 
thee well,” said Bbdigheim. <k Dilsberg and Dauchstein 
shall stand united.” 

“ Dilsberg and Dauchstein, — united may they prevail P> 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


113 


CHAPTER X. 

Engelhard yon Hirschhorn, at the time of the consul- 
tation at Mittelburg, had agreed to inform Albrecht von 
Erlickheim in strict secrecy of the resolution they had 
taken regarding Sir Hans, but had postponed doing so 
from day to day. Finally he determined to delay no 
longer, and for this purpose rode one afternoon from 
Zwingenberg to Castle Stolzeneck. 

There he asked for a private interview with Albrecht, 
to the surprise of his wife Elizabeth, a pretty, lively 
woman, whose husband was in the habit of sharing his 
secrets with her, and who regarded it as her right to know 
everything that concerned him ; but on this occasion she 
was not able to bring Engelhard to her way of think- 
ing, and he assured her, with an air of importance, that this 
was an affair which was not suited for women’s ears. 

This remark naturally excited Elizabeth’s curiosity still 
more. She feared that Engelhard had come to persuade 
her husband to undertake something of which he dared 
not acquaint her. 

The two men withdrew to another room, and after con- 
siderable fruitless guessing, her evil genius whispered to 
Elizabeth that she might quietly listen, — a temptation 
which she did not long resist. 

She stole on tiptoe across the stone passage, and cau- 
tiously put her ear to the closed door. 

Engelhard appeared to be explaining something to her 
husband which he did not readily comprehend, while she, 
alas, could only hear single disconnected words. 


114 


FIFTY YEARS, 


4 4 — three months and two days old — ” 

“ Heavens ! A child,” thought Elizabeth. 44 But whose ? 
Surely not — ? ” 

4 4 — dieth — inheritance lost — ” 

44 Who dieth ? Whose inheritance is lost? ” 

Now came some words in Latin, then, — 

44 Only means — law relating to bachelors — marry — ” 
Then both the men laughed, and Engelhard spoke again. 

44 — high time — keep silence — ” 

After further speech in low tones, of which the listener 
thought she caught the word 44 Minneburg,” Albrecht sud- 
denly cried out, — 

44 Hans von Steinach and Juliane Riidt von Kollen- 
berg ! ” and both men laughed again. 

This was too much. Elizabeth hastily slipped back 
into her own room. She had distinctly heard the 
words, 44 Hans von Steinach and Juliane Riidt von Kollen- 
berg.” What did it all mean? Juliane was her best 
friend ; they had not met for a long time ; she would go 
to her ; she must see and question her. 

Albrecht and Engelhard now joined her, both merry 
and talkative. Albrecht shook his head from time to 
time and smiled quietly to himself. Elizabeth burned 
with curiosity, and was forced to put the greatest con- 
straint upon herself in order to appear unconcerned, and 
to converse upon indifferent subjects. She was very glad 
therefore when Engelhard rose to take leave. 

Albrecht came back into the room, after accompanying 
his friend to the court-yard, and Elizabeth waited to see if 
he would of himself say anything to her. But as he 
remained silent, she began, — 

44 Well, Albrecht, thou sayest naught. Wilt thou not 
tell me what thou and Engelhard have been talking of 
together ? ” 


THKEE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


115 


“ Nay, love ! ” he answered. “ I would fain do so, but 
I cannot.” 

“ Thou knowestthat I can keep silence.” 

“ Yea, and so can I.” 

“ Thou shouldst not conceal aught from thy wife.” 

“Not when I have promised others to do so?” 

“ That is a foolish promise, and one that is no compli- 
ment to me. A husband and wife are one, and should 
have no secrets from one another !” cried Elizabeth. 

“ If they are one’s own ; but it is different with others’ 
secrets,” said Albrecht. 

“Nay, I must and will know it ! Thou must tell me 
all. I insist upon it, Albrecht, and I have a right to do 
so ! ” she exclaimed, stamping her foot. 

“How wilt thou force me to do it?” asked he with a 
provoking smile. 

“ Albrecht, thou art odious ! ” sobbed she. “ Thou hast 
no confidence in me ; thou dost not love me, otherwise thou 
couldst not be so hard-hearted. I am a poor, unhappy 
woman.” 

She turned away, covered her face, and fairly wept. 

“ Thou art a little fool ! ” laughed her husband. “ Come 
here ! ” 

“ Nay, I will not come if thou wilt not tell me. Let 
me alone ! ” and she motioned him away. 

“ Then 1 will leave thee,” he replied, and moved toward 
the door. 

At once she sprang toward him, threw her arms about 
his neck, and with beseeching eyes she said, — 

“ Albrecht, dear heart, tell me ! Thou knowest every 
feeling of mine. Never have I hidden a thought from 
thee : how canst thou conceal aught from me ? I swear 
I will repeat it to no human being.” 

He embraced her, kissed her soft brown hair, and an- 
swered, — 


116 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ Dear child, I cannot tell thee. Be content.” 

She freed herself from his embrace. 

“ Thou will not ? Thou canst not ? Well then, I will tell 
thee, that I already know all ! ” 

“ And how, may I ask?” 

4 1 1 listened at the door.” 

‘ c Lisbeth ! Thou hast listened ? ” 

“ Yea.” 

“ Thou oughtest to be ashamed, Lisbeth ! ” 

“ Thou shouldst be ashamed to have led me to listen, by 
sharing your secrets with Engelhard, — and such secrets ! 
Thou hast spoken of a child ! Thou canst not deny it.” 

“Of a child?” 

“Yea, three months and two days old, that will die or 
be disinherited.” 

Albrecht burst into a hearty laugh by way of answer. 

“ I heard thee laughing before,” she cried ; “ and yet 
there is nothing to laugh at, if it is true — ” 

“ If what is true? ” 

“ Oh, I have heard names mentioned likewise ! Thou 
knowest whose : Hans von Steinach’s and Juliane’s. Al- 
brecht, for Heaven’s sake, tell me what hath happened ! ” 

“As a punishment for listening, I must leave thee to 
suffer from unsatisfied curiosity. But as thou hast heard 
their names, I must perforce tell thee, in order that thou 
mayest not be carried away by any false notions, that they 
wish Hans and Juliane to marry.” 

“ So I thought. But why ? ” 

“ That Hans may have a wife and Juliane a husband.” 

“ But they are irreconcilable enemies.” 

“ They have been till now. It is three years since they 
have seen one another.” 

“ And what has all this to do with a law regarding 
bachelors ? ” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


117 


“ Thou hast heard all this ? ” asked Albrecht astonished. 

“ I have, so thy silence will avail nothing.” 

“ What a woman thou art ! there is no keeping anything 
from thee. If Hans should die a bachelor, after reaching 
the age of fifty years, three months, and two days, the 
Prince Palatine would become his heir. They call this the 
‘ Old Bachelors’ Law.’ ” 

“ And would Hans marry Juliane because of this law? ” 

“Yea. Why not?” 

“ A fine reason, I must say.” 

“Well, is it not enough, if they likewise love one 
another? ” 

“ Do they love each other? ” 

“ I know not. That is their affair.” 

“ Knoweth she of this reason for his marrying her?” 

“ Nay, by my life ! That would never do.” 

“ Hath he indeed sued for her hand? and hath she ac- 
cepted his suit? ” 

“I trow not ; and now thou knowest the whole secret 4 
and if thou ever repeatest a word of it, I — I will never 
tell thee anything again as long as I live.” 

“ Thou hast said naught : I have guessed it.” 

“Overheard, thou meanest.” 

“Well, overheard then.” 

“ W ilt thou ever again play eavesdropper ? ” 

“ Wilt thou ever again conceal anything from me?” and 
thereupon a tender reconciliation took place. 

On the following morning, while Albrecht was following 
the chase, Elizabeth sent a message to her brother, Bruno 
von Bodigheim, which ran thus : “ Make haste to win 
Juliane : she hath another wooer.” 

While friends and foes were thus alike busy with the 
destiny of Sir Hans, the first endeavoring to bring about a 
union between him and Juliane, and the latter doing all 


118 


FIFTY YEARS, 


they could to hinder it, he himself sat quietly and con- 
tentedly in his castle, without any suspicion of what was 
taking place behind his back. The possibility of a mistress 
for the empty rooms of his rocky eyry, of reducing them 
to order and domestic comfort, was far enough from his 
thoughts. 

Castle Schadeck was a veritable bachelor’s retreat, for 
Hans suffered no married folk to dwell there, neither 
man nor woman. Marx Drutmann, the knight’s armorer 
and shield-bearer, who had also charge of the gates and 
walls, the stables and serving-men, had never been married ; 
and Ursula, who managed his small household and pre- 
sided over his kitchen, was a confirmed spinster. 

Beside the well-filled cup, the hunt, and the excitement 
of combat, Hans loved two things : the game of chess, 
and playing the harp. He possessed a very costly set of 
chessmen, manufactured in London, and which he had 
purchased for a great price from a Heilbronn merchant. 
The golden-rimmed board was made of chased silver, in- 
laid with red jasper, and was large enough to serve as a 
shield, and it hung, when not in use, upon hooks driven 
into the wall. The chessmen were cut from walrus tusks, 
half of them white, the other half stained red, as big as 
one’s fist, and not to be despised as missiles. The king 
and queen sat on horseback, the rooks were in the form of 
elephants bearing castles on their backs. 

Hans was an enthusiastic chess-player, and seldom met 
his match ; but when alone in his castle, as he often was, 
he was wont to amuse himself with that which of all his 
possession he prized most, and which his brothers had 
intrusted to his safe keeping. This was the small harp of 
the minnesinger, Bligger von Steinach, an instrument two 
hundred years old, of a swallow-like shape, with a rudelv 
carved frame, and having twelve strings. The Von Stei- 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


119 


nachs venerated this heirloom as if it were a holy relic, 
as they owned nothing else belonging to their famous 
ancestor ; his manuscripts having been lost ; among them, 
alas! his principal poem, “The Tapestry Hangings,” 
highly praised by his contemporaries ; its fanciful title 
having reference to a series of pictures from life con- 
tained in it. Two songs of his, however, copied by a 
later hand, were extant, and Hans often sang them, 
accompanying himself upon the old harp, which he did 
with some skill, acquired in large part from his guests, — 
wandering musicians who came to him uninvited, but 
were, nevertheless, welcome. They were well entertained, 
and never departed with empty pockets, in return for 
which they would play and sing for him, and relate their 
adventures. When they sat around his table, he forgot 
that he was a well-born knight, and that they were penni- 
less vagrants, living from hand to mouth, and sleeping 
under hedges. The blood of Bligger the jovial minne- 
singer flowed in his veins ; and he would eat and drink 
and make merry with his strange guests till morning 
dawned. His castle was well known to all the vagabonds 
of Swabia and the Palatinate ; and, summer and winter, 
every one who could play the fiddle or strike the lute — 
not one but could drink — hastened to Castle Schadeck 
to claim its hospitality, knowing that there was no vigilant 
housewife to drive them from its gates. 

As the days went by without bringing any message from 
Juliane, Bligger became very impatient. That he might 
be well informed and thoroughly prepared for any action of 
the Prince Palatine, or his representative, Count Philip, he 
ordered Isaak Zachaus to examine carefully all the docu- 
ments and letters in his hands, and make extracts from 
them. The contract relating to the Minneburg woodland 
was simple and precise in its wording, and admitted of but 


120 


FIFTY YEARS, 


one construction ; but Bligger wished once for all to under- 
stand which of the lands of the Von Steinachs were held 
in fief, and which made a part of their own independent 
inheritance. The family had been so long in undisturbed 
possession that no one knew the exact boundaries of their 
different domains. Moreover, Bligger was anxious to 
gain precise knowledge as to the beginning of the exaction 
of tolls on the river Neckar and of his obligations to the 
Prince Palatine. All this Isaak Zachaus was to gather 
from the manuscripts, and write out plainly. 

Ernst knew that his father’s useful guest was engaged 
upon this lengthy undertaking, and went to him one day 
to be instructed as to the contents and value of the records 
under examination. With praiseworthy patience the fu- 
ture heir listened for some time to the dry exposition, 
but finally becoming wearied, went up toward evening to 
Castle Schadeck to spend a little time with Uncle Hans in 
a more agreeable fashion. He was astonished, upon 
entering the room, to see him sitting at the chess-board 
with Josephine. 

44 Thou art come at the right time ! ” exclaimed Hans. 
44 Thou canst now see a chess-player who has not his 
match.” 

44 I did not know that Joseph played chess,” returned 
Ernst. 

44 Tell Williswinde to bring thee a cup, and take a seat 
beside me,” said his uncle. 44 Thou canst help me a little, 
for I cannot cope with this young Hebrew by myself ; 
see how he hath driven me into a corner.” 

A pretty maid whom Hans had chosen to wait upon 
him brought the cup, and Ernst took his place at the 
table. In order not to disturb the players, he asked them 
no questions, but sat and watched the game. 

Hans was being worsted, and had lost more pieces than 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


121 


his adversary. Deep silence prevailed ; not a word was 
spoken. But at length, as Josephine pondered for some 
time over her move, Hans, who had thrown aside his 
doublet, exclaimed, — 

“ How hot it groweth ! And this youth secmeth to be 
so cool that he will not even lay off his long coat.” 

Josephine would not look at Ernst, who well knew the 
reason for her refusal. He answered his uncle, — 

“ There is a storm approaching, that is why it is sultry. 
Joseph is accustomed to his dress.” 

Josephine now made an unfortunate move with her 
bishop. Hans took it with his knight, saying, — 

“ That is the first bad move thou hast made during the 
game.” 

It seemed, in fact, as if, since Ernst had made his appear- 
ance, Josephine no longer gave her undivided attention to 
the game. She often glanced at him, instead of keeping 
her eyes upon the board. Ernst, at last, warned her : — 

“ Take heed, Joseph : dost thou not see how Sir Hans 
threateneth thy queen ? ” 

“ Let him alone ! ” said Hans ; “he playeth better than 
thou.” 

Josephine now became more circumspect, and move 
after move w r as made with such deliberation that there was 
little prospect that the game would soon end, and the 
room began to grow dark. 

“Would it not be better to stop now and finish to- 
morrow ? ” asked Ernst. 

“Nay,” replied Hans, with his hand on the castle 
which he was about to move, “ we will not stop till one 
of us is checkmated.” 

“ But it groweth dark, and if the storm should break it 
will be hard for Joseph and me to get home,” remarked 
Ernst. 


122 


FIFTY YEARS 


“ Then abide here for the night.” 

“We cannot, Uncle.” 

“ Why not?” said Hans, absorbed in his next move: 
“ my guest-room is large enough for both of ye.” 

Ernst glanced at Josephine, and saw her troubled looks. 
After a short pause, he said, — 

“We cannot stay here, Uncle : Isaak Zachaus would 
be distressed about Joseph ; I must take his son home to 
him.” 

“Art thou, then, such an apron-string lad that thou 
canst not be spared a single night? ” 

“ Sir Ernst is right, master,” answered Josephine, 
timidly ; “let us end the game.” 

“ By no means !” cried Hans. “ Take heed ! Check!” 
Then he exclaimed, in ringing tones, “Williswinde, the 
young men will pass the night here : prepare the guest- 
chamber for them ! ” 

Williswinde quickly appeared in response to Sir Hans’s 
call, bringing with him lighted^ candles, and also bread, 
meat, and beer for his master’s supper. 

For some time not a worcl was spoken, and all eyes 
were directed upon the chess-board. Josephine became 
restless and uneasy. She could have ended the long game 
in a few moves, to her own loss, if she had chosen, but 
she could not make up her mind to do so. 

Ernst was in an awkward predicament. His uncle had 
apparently set his heart upon having both his guests 
spend the night with him, as his nephew had already done 
numberless times, and he could not give Sir Hans any 
good reason why he should not pass the night under his 
roof, unless he confided to him Josephine’s sex. This he 
was determined not to do, except as a last resort ; for, be- 
side betraying the maiden’s secret, he knew that his uncle 
would turn the matter into ridicule, and never tire of 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


123 


making him the butt of his jests for the future. He must 
think of some other means of freeing himself and the girl 
from this too hospitable imprisonment. 

After one move which Josephine made with her queen, 
Hans said, almost angrily, 

“ Thou dost not appear to be able to play chess if there 
be any on-looker. As soon as a third cometh, thou seemest 
to lose all thy skill. Or wouldst thou purposely let me 
win the game? That is not fighting fair. Take back that 
move, or thy queen is lost ! ” 

Josephine had made the false move simply because of 
her perturbation and absence of mind. 

She quickly withdrew her piece, but she had lost her 
coolness and self-possession, and Sir Hans continued to 
get the better of her, till she was finally checkmated. 

By this time it had become quite late. The storm did 
not break where they were, but at some distance, yet the 
thunder rolled among the neighboring hills, and the light- 
ning flashed at intervals from out the pitchy darkness. 

“ Now we will empty one more jug,” said Hans, “ and 
then go to bed. Your chamber is no doubt ready for 
ye.” 

“Nay, Uncle, we must go,” Ernst replied decidedly ; 
“ we cannot stay here for the night. Dost thou not agree 
with me, Joseph? ” 

Josephine moved her lips, but nothing could be heard, 
yet with her eyes she answered him sufficiently. 

“ What doth this mean? ” demanded Hans, irritated at 
Ernst’s persistent refusal. “ Thou art mightily concerned 
about this stripling. Is he not safe enough in my castle, 
and with thee likewise? What can happen to him here?” 

Then Ernst stepped close to his uncle and whispered, — 

“ Press me no further : I will not sleep in the same 
room with a Jew.” 


124 


FIFTY YEARS, 



Josephine started, her quick ear having heard and com- 
prehended Ernst’s words. 

“ So ! so ! ” said Hans, in a low tone ; ‘ ‘ that is it, is it ? I 
had certainly not thought of that,” he added, with a look of 
vexation. “ Since when hast thou become so scrupulous ? ” 

Ernst was silent, while Josephine stood with averted 
eyes, and her face, which had become pale, wore an ex- 
pression of indignation. 

“ Go, then! an’ ye must! ” exclaimed Hans in an ill- 
humor. “ Thou canst find thy way ; or wilt thou have a 
torch, that thy tender charge may not stumble against a 
stone ? ” 

“ I know the way well enough. Good night, Uncle.” 

“ Good night, then. Good night to thee likewise, my 
boy,” said Sir Hans ; “ come again when thou wilt : thou 
shalt always be welcome.” 

Now, at last, the two departed. When they had passed 
the drawbridge, Ernst drew Josephine’s arm through his, 
and carefully guided her down the descent. He learned 
how she came to be with his uncle at the castle. Hans 
had met her in the valley, and in answer to his questions 
she had told him that she was the son of Isaak Zachaus, 
who was now dwelling at Mittelburg in Sir Bligger’s ser- 
vice. Hans had asked her if she could tell fortunes also, 
and if she knew how to play chess. Upon her answering 
the latter question in the affirmative, he was much pleased, 
and had invited her to accompany him to his castle and 
have a game with him forthwith, which accordingly she 
had done. 

When they separated, on their arrival at Mittelburg, 
Josephine did not look in his face, nor return the pressure 
of his hand, but soon sought her bed, where the bitterness 
of heart caused by Ernst’s whispered words long drove 
sleep from her weary eyes. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


125 


CHAPTER XI. 

At Minneburg for days their sky had been overcast, and 
yet the sun shone, the flowers bloomed, and the birds sang 
here, as everywhere in the beautiful Neckar valley, but its 
inmates seemed to have lost their cheerfulness, and if a 
merry laugh was occasionally heard in the court-yard or 
the castle, it was sure to come from Sidonie, for the sen- 
sitive Hiltrud was more or less overshadowed by the 
gloom which darkened the faces of Juliane and Richiide. 

Juliane took but little pai t in the pleasures of her young 
companions, and in fact held herself much aloof from 
them. At table, and in the evening, when she sat with 
them on the great terrace, from which one looked down 
into the court-yard, she was silent, sad, and even irritable, 
from which strange condition the three maidens, especially 
Richiide, had much to suffer. 

They attributed this change in Juliane to her continued 
vexation at the appearance at Minneburg of the Von 
Steinachs. 

Their unbidden visit must have been to the last degree 
repugnant to her, and she might well be annoyed that her 
wish to redeem the forest, which Richiide had incautiously 
betrayed, could not be accomplished by reason of the 
“land scourges’” insistence upon their right of chase. 

The young sibyls were right in this re-pect, that 
Juliane was indeed annoyed at having her secret wish 
disclosed to the Von Steinachs. Had the first overtures 
come from them, and through a third party, she could 
have taken a different attitude and prescribed her own 


FIFTY YEARS, 


120 

conditions. Her opponents had her at advantage in this 
respect, and acted a magnanimous part, as if by offering 
favorable conditions they would show her peculiar favor, 
which she was by no means willing to accept ; and for 
this she must thank Richilde’s uncalled-for intermeddling, 
which was the cause of her mother’s indignation against 
her. 

Richilde herself attributed it to a different cause, in 
regard to which she had little to say to her friends. 

When Isaak Zachaus came to Minneburg to cast horo- 
scopes, Juliane told the young girls that the astrologer 
could penetrate their most hidden thoughts and wishes. 
He must have discovered the secrets of Richilde’s heart 
and communicated them to her mother, and Juliane must 
now therefore know her daughter’s love for Sir Ernst, the 
41 land scourge.” This must be her unpardonable offence. 
The thought weighed upon her and gave her a sense of 
guilt, besides filling her with anxiety, for she knew that 
Juliane would never consent to her union with the son of 
her enemy, unless a complete reconciliation should be 
brought about. Of this there did not seem to be any 
prospect. 

So thought Richilde, little suspecting how mistaken she 
was. Her mother knew nothing of her feeling for Ernst, 
and her ill-humor sprang from quite a different source. 

The wilful woman did not regret that she had rejected 
the first overtures of her foes, but she had believed them 
to be so anxious to bring about a reconciliation that 
they would make new proposals, and above all, that Hans 
would bring them himself. She now saw that she was 
mistaken. Ten days had elapsed since his visit, but she 
had heard nothing more. Had her treatment of him been 
such that he did not dare to return, or that he had lost 
his desire to do so ? She recalled each incident of their 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


127 


short interview : his manner, his words, and his looks, and, 
finally, his abrupt departure. 

It almost seemed as if he had only awaited an opportu- 
nity to take leave of her, glad to have discharged his 
unwelcome mission. But why, then, had he come? To 
be sure, if the Yon Steinachs really wished for a reconcil- 
iation, it was Hans who would be most likely to be suc- 
cessful and to restore harmony, since she had repelled the 
advances of the two ladies. She had regretted her 
behavior on this occasion, but was too proud to make 
amends for it. 

Bligger had resented the affront to his wife, and showed 
it by sundry acts and speeches, so that the mutual ill- 
feeling had steadily increased, though the first cause of 
the feud had been long forgotten. 

Which of the Yon Steinachs might it be who wished for 
peace? Juliane asked herself. If it were Hans’s idea to 
gratify her wish for the recovery of her woodland, why 
had he not proceeded further ? But if it were Bligger’s 
thought? Surely he would do naught for love of Juliane. 
If it were he who might seem to be doing her a favor, 
through his brother’s mediation, surely he must have some 
other motive in his mind beside her benefit. It would not 
be for the advantage of the Yon Steinachs to give up the 
woodland : Juliane well knew that it was worth far more 
than the debt it represented. Was Hans trying to practise 
some knavery at the instigation of his brother? That 
would she never believe of her old friend. 

But why had he absented himself so long? Had he 
come to her after Zeisolf’s death, he would have found no 
door in her castle shut against him. And why did he not 
return now? Was the feeling gone forever which had 
formerly been strong enough to keep him at her side 
against his conscience and his honor ? W ere those days 


128 


FIFTY YEARS, 


when they were ever growing closer to one another till 
the final moment of sudden transport quite blotted from 
the book of life ? Or — the thought flashed through her 
mind — could it be that the slumbering love had awakened, 
and he had taken advantage of her wish to reclaim the 
woods to come toMinneburg and discover if she still cared 
for him? And were it so, surely he must have gone away 
convinced that all was over between them. Had she not 
herself repulsed him, and sent him home with the impres- 
sion that she would not be reconciled? Now he knew 
what he had sought to learn, and would not return. Alas ! 
she could not call him back, and say, “Keep the Minne- 
burg forest, and take my heart with it ! ” 

Thus, sitting at her window, with her embroidery in her 
listless hands, she was absorbed in these painful thoughts. 
After a time, she rose and looked out upon the road 
leading to the castle, on which no living thing was to 
be seen. 

“ Poor, lonely woman ! ” she sighed ; “ mistress of the 
Castle of Love,* where love doth not bloom ! ” She 
pressed her hand upon her heart. “ Ah ! if thou shouldst 
come again, Hans,” she whispered, “ thou shouldst not 
now be rebuffed.” Then she hastened into the open air : 
there only could she breathe. 

Richilde and her two friends had gone to Neckargerach, 
on the farther bank of the river, where Juliane owned a 
farm, from the produce of which the castle of Minneburg 
was supplied. On their return they sought a retired spot 
in the woods below the castle, where they might rest in the 
shade during the heat of the day. The young girls 
stretched themselves upon the soft moss, where Hiltrud, 
who was reclining at a little distance from the others, 


Minneburg. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


129 


soon fell asleep. Presently, Sidonie heard Richilde draw 
a long sigh, and, turning toward her friend, she earnestly 
asked the cause. Richilde made no answer, and Sidonie 
continued, — 

“Now confess ! It has its source not far from Neckar- 
steinach.” 

“ If thou knowest, why ask me?” said Richilde sadly. 

“ That soundeth as hopeless as if thou hadst no hope of 
Ernst’s love.” 

“Do not speak his name here,” answered Richilde, 
raising herself upon her elbow: “the leaves will wither 
on the trees at the dread sound.” 

“ That is right,” laughed Sidonie. “ I fain would have 
thee talk* thus ; thereby I see thou hast not lost all thy 
courage. Now let us talk rationally together, and try 
not to wither the leaves. I have long known thy love 
for Ernst ; now tell me, dost think that he loveth 
thee ? ” 

“ I know not,” whispered Richilde. 

“ Dost thou not? Well, then, I can tell thee that he 
doth ! Believest thou me ? ” 

“ O Sidonie, how happy should I be if thou wert 
right! But — ” And she hesitated, looked down and 
sighed. 

“ I know,” interposed Sidonie: “thou meanest thy 
mother. In truth, it is no jesting matter. If she should 
hear of it, thou wilt have a hard battle to fight.” 

“She knoweth it already.” 

“ How? Hast thou confessed it to her? ” 

“Not I, but the pestilent star-gazer, who poketh his 
hawk’s beak into our secrets, hath revealed it!” ex- 
claimed Richilde. 

Sidonie was forced to laugh at her friend’s outburst, but 
tried to soothe her, saying, — 


130 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“Thy mother knoweth naught, otherwise she would 
surely have spoken. Or hath she, perchance, done so?” 

“ Nay, Sidonie ; but seest thou how vexed she is with 
me? I can do naught to please her.” 

“ Oh, she is oftentimes thus ; and then we all must 
suffer — not thou alone. Thou wilt see the difference if 
she findeth out that thou lovest a 4 land scourge.’ She will 
never willingly consent to that.” 

“ Ah, never ! ” lamented Richilde. 

“ The first, the only thing to do, is to prevail upon thy 
mother to make her peace with the Yon Steinachs : when 
that happeneth, all will be easy ; then such a festival will 
take place in the valley of the Neckar as hath never been. 
The ‘ land scourges ’ and the Kollenbergs united in heart 
and mind ! ” cried Sidonie. 

Richilde put her hands to her face and shook her head. 

“ Dost thou not agree with me?” her friend asked. 

“ Ah, it can never happen ! ” 

“It will happen,” asserted Sidonie; “and we must 
bring it about ; that is, I must.” 

Quickly Richilde let her hands fall, and, opening her 
eyes wide, she exclaimed, — 

“Thou?” 

“Who else? Mayhap thou or Ernst: ye are the right 
ones to compass it.” 

“ Thou canst not do what Sir Hans found impossible,” 
answered Richilde. 

“ I can, I tell thee ; but thou must submit to me, and 
obey my orders blindly, whatsoever they may be. Wilt 
thou promise me this, Richilde?” 

“ I will promise anything.” 

“ Good ! Begin to-day or to-morrow, by giving me an 
opportunity to see thy mother alone. Take Hiltrud out 
of the way, contrive some pretext.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


131 


u It will not be necessary,” the latter suddenly inter- 
posed. 

“ She is awake ! ” exclaimed Richilde. 

“Hast heard what we two have been saying?” asked 
Sidonie. 

“ Verily when thou talkest so loudly naturally one wak- 
eth, and when one waketh, one heareth.” 

“ Wilt thou help us ? ” 

“ In every way I can.’'* 

“•Come nearer then.” 

Hiltrud crept nearer, and said to Richilde, — 

“ I never dreamed that thou lovest Ernst, and he thee, 
and that ye both — ” 

“Now, then,” interrupted Sidonie, “we three are 
sworn confederates in this deep plot, are we not? ” 

“ Yea,” replied Hiltrud. Richilde smiled, and was 
silent. 

“ Give me your hands upon it.” 

The hands of the three were immediately joined. 

“We solemnly swear,” began Sidonie, “ to make peace 
with the ‘ land scourges,’ and thereupon to preserve in- 
violable secrecy.” 

Richilde and Hiltrud repeated the words after her with 
emphasis, and then Sidonie, springing to her feet, pulled 
the others with her, and cried, — 

“ Come ! and let each one of us do what we can to 
induce Mistress Juliane to laugh again ! ” 

Then the three prettj^ conspirators left their retreat, and 
mounted the castle hill more contentedly than they had 
descended it in the morning. 

“ Have ye actually thought it worth your while to return 
at last?” was the greeting with which Juliane received 
them. “The dinner was in readiness long ago, and ye 
have kept it waiting till now. Where have ye been? ” 


132 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“We went to Neckargerach, mother, to Kona Horn- 
schuh’s,” said Richilde. 

“ Thou couldst have returned thence long ago,” as- 
serted her mother. 

“ Pardon us, Mistress Juliane : we rested in the for- 
est, and I unintentionally fell asleep,” apologized Hiltrud. 

4 4 While thy embroidery frame lieth neglected in the 
corner,” observed Juliane in a tone of displeasure. 

“What saith Konz?” and she turned again to her 
daughter. 44 Will he send the eggs?” 

44 Yea, mother, he will send them to-morrow.” 

44 To-morrow ! I desired them to-day.” 

44 Thou saidst to-morrow, mother,” Richilde said. 

“Thou hast, with thy usual heedlessness, only half 
heard me. Thou canst do naught properly.” 

44 When we ride this afternoon) we can go again to the 
farm and order them sent to-day,” suggested Sidonie. 

“There will be no riding to-day,” briefly announced 
Juliane. 

44 That suite th me, for I intended asking to be excused,” 
said Sidonie, who was an untiring horsewoman. 

44 Wherefore?” asked Juliane. 

44 To remain with thee, Mistress Juliane, and let thee 
scold me for a couple of hours,” laughed Sidonie : 44 thou 
canst do it so excellently ; then I will be contrite, and 
mend my ways, and I shall feel as if I had been to con- 
fession and received absolution.” 

Juliane could not but smile. 

44 O thou graceless rogue ! If thou wert not here, 
Minneburg would be covered with dust and cobwebs from 
battlement to base.” 

44 1 am sure I do not sweep them away, Mistress 
Juliane.” 

44 Not from the walls, but those that gather in the head 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


133 


and heart, as the morning breeze sweepeth the mist from 
the valley.” She extended her hand to Sidonie, and once 
more the sun shone within the castle. 

In the afternoon, while Juliane sat in the oriel-window, 
with her slowly progressing embroidery, — for it was 
cooler within the massive walls than outside, — Sidonie 
entered the room, saying, — 

“ May I keep thee company, Mistress Juliane? I am 
alone likewise.” 

“ Where are the others?” asked Juliane. 

“They have gone again to Konz Hornschuh’s, and will 
fetch back the eggs themselves.” 

“ And why didst thou not go with them?” 

“ It is too hot ; so I let them go without me.” 

“Thou hast something on thy mind, Sidonie,” said 
Juliane, with a penetrating glance. “ Come here and 
unburden thyself, and, whatever it is, thou shalt not 
regret thy confidence.” 

“That I know already,” said Sidonie, mounting the 
steps ; and she sat down beside Juliane in the window- 
seat. 

“Iam all attention, dear Sidonie,” said Juliane, tak- 
ing up her needle-work, “ only begin.” 

“ I will do so without beating about the bush,” returned 
the other bravely. “Juliane, make thy peace with the 
Yon Steinachs.” 

Juliane started. 

“Sidonie, why dost thou thus meddle?” she asked 
impatiently, letting her work fall into her lap. 

“Be calm, dear friend”; and Sidonie softly laid her 
hand on Juliane’s. “ I would only do it for thy good. I 
see how this strife agitateth thee and embittereth thy life. 
Thou secludest thyself in thy castle, and even dost not 
visit thy neighbors for fear of meeting one of the Yon 


134 


FIFTY YEARS, 


Steinachs. This should not be ; and now thou hast the 
best opportunity in the world to bring the feud to an end 
without at all humbling thyself.” 

“ I humble myself when I accept any favor from 
them,” replied Juliane. 

“ Thou must not thus regard it,” urged Sidonie. “ It 
is they who offer thee the hand of reconciliation. Thou 
needest only accept it, needest but to stretch out one fin- 
ger to them and all will be happily settled.” 

“ If they really desired a reconciliation, they would 
come again and make further proposals.” 

“ They await a message from thee.” 

“ Then they -will wait long.” 

“ Relent a little, Juliane,” exhorted Sidonie. “Thou 
hast a right to reclaim the forest: offer them the whole 
sum of the debt, and demand the wood back, together 
with the right of chase, without restrictions.” 

“ That is what I would like to do, but it would not suit 
them.” 

“ Thou hast not tried,” said Sidonie. 

“ Thou canst not put thyself in my place,” Juliane 
answered. “They would think I was anxious to make 
advances.” 

“ After the reception the two knights met with here the 
other day ! ” 

“ Did I then treat them so hardly?” 

“ Indeed thou didst,” laughed Sidonie. “ I turned hot 
and cold as I heard what thou wert saying. And how 
harsh thou wert with Ernst, who hath no more to do with 
the quarrel than I have.” 

“ Is he not a Von Steinach?” 

“ Yes, a right chivalrous, well-bred youth, courteous, 
and of noble heart, always merry, and debonair.” 

“ Truly, thou praisest thy cousin.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


135 


44 And justly/’ added Sidonie. 44 Every one has a 
right to ask that his good parts shall be recognized, and 
in Ernst there is much to love and admire.” 

4 4 Sidonie ! ” and Juliane’s face suddenly lightened , 44 now 
I know why I should make my peace with the Yon 
Steinachs.” 

44 Have I convinced thee? ” asked Sidonie exultantly. 

“Yea, that thou lovest Ernst. I must send them a 
message that they may come again, and while I am bar- 
tering with Sir Hans concerning his right of chase in my 
woods, thou cai.st set thy trap for Ernst and capture him 
— if, indeed, thou hast not done so already.” 

Sidonie was dumb for a moment, and then inwardly re- 
joiced over Juliane’s convenient mistake, which she imme- 
diately determined should serve her purpose. She tried 
to word her answer so as not to commit herself. Ah ! if 
she might only blush a little, as would seem fitting. 

“ I thought not of myself, but of thee,” she answered, 
looking down with assumed bashfulness. 44 I would if I 
might help to restore harmony twixt thee and the Yon 
Steinachs.” 

44 Wouldst thou intercede with Sir Ernst, that he may 
favorably dispose his uncle Hans towards me?” said 
Juliane sarcastically. 

“If it were necessary, why not?” laughed Sidonie. 
“But it is not needful: thy influence is greater than 
mine.” 

Juliane reflected for a moment. The discovery which 
she thought she had made, and, yet more, Sidonie’s en- 
deavor to bring her info friendly relations with the Yon 
Steinachs, were not unwelcome. What if she should yield, 
with apparent reluctance, and as if from sympathy with 
the maiden, whose overtures her good-nature really made 
it difficult for her to resist. 


136 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ Sidonie,” said she, “I will do everything I can to 
gratify thee, but to resume the negotiations which Sir 
Hans broke off so abruptly is a request — ” 

“But he begged thee to allow him to know thy de- 
cision, ” interrupted Sidonie quickly, “ and Sir Ernst 
offered so civilly to come himself and hear what it might 
be, that it seemed to me thou couldst hardly refuse to let 
him do so.” 4 

“ I know another way by which thou canst soon see 
Ernst again,” said Juliane smiling. 

“What is it, Mistress Juliane?” 

“It is for thee to undertake the mission and ride to 
Neckarsteinach thyself, canying my conditions to Sir 
Bligger. Wilt thou do it? ” 

“ With the greatest satisfaction. I will go early to- 
morrow ; and Richilde may accompany me, may she not? ” 
“By no means! My daughter go unbidden to the 
castle of our enemies ! Never ! ” 

“ It would have an excellent effect,” urged Sidonie, 
“ if Richilde should go with me as peaceful mediator in 
the settlement of the quarrel in which she hath had no 
share. She would be received with open arms, I warrant 
thee, and the reconciliation would be as good as sealed.” 

“Nay, it cannot be!” Julian declared. “That were 
making too great advances. It is impossible for me to 
make further concessions, and I do this more for love of 
thee than for any other reason.” 

“I hope thou wilt feel differently to-morrow,” said 
Sidonie. 

“Nay, thou must not try to shake my resolution. 
Richilde among the Von Steinachs — ” 

“Would be in danger of her life every moment,” 
laughed Sidonie, “ I will be answerable for her with my 
head.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


137 


“ See to it that thou keepest it safe. Thy heart hath 
been already stolen from thee,” said Juliane. 

“ Be not anxious,” the girl replied. “ With a Clear 
head and firm heart I will communicate thy conditions to 
Uncle Bligger, and those are : the offer of the full sum for 
which the forest was pledged, and for which thou now re- 
claimest it, without restriction, and with every heron’s 
feather contained therein. Am I right? ” 

“Yea; but thou must not conceal from thy kinsmen 
that this message is due to thy urgent solicitations.” 

“ Only in answer to my humble supplications, presented 
on bended knee, that is understood,” continued Sidonie. 
“ But if they would talk the matter over with thee, and 
therefore must come here again, — I mean Sir Hans and 
Ernst, — may I bid them come in thy name?” 

“ I can hardly authorize so much as that,” answered 
Juliane in visible embarrassment; “but if they must 
come, they will find the gates unlocked, — for thy sake, 
Sidonie, solely for thy sake.” 

“ Oh, I cannot tell thee how thankful I am, thou best 
Juliane !” cried the rogue merrily. “To-morrow morn- 
ing I will fly in the guise of an angel of peace to thy 
foes, and when I return I will lay at thy feet the keys of 
their surrendered hearts.” After energetically embracing 
Juliane, she disappeared like the wind, to inform her two 
friends, with speed, of her brilliant success. 


138 


FIFTY YEARS, 


CHAPTER XII. 

Sidonie rode gayly through the wood toward Neckar- 
steinach. While still at a little distance from her desti- 
nation, she beckoned to the servant who rode behind, and 
said, — 

“ Eberle, put spurs to thy horse, ride to Castle Schadeck, 
and acquaint Sir Hans with my coming, and desire him 
in my name to repair to Mittelburg, as I bring a weighty 
message.” 

The servant went on before, while Sidonie followed 
slowly, her broad-brimmed, plumed hat and closely fitting 
riding-habit much enhancing her beauty. On the way she 
had reflected how she could make some little additions of 
her own to the message with which she had been intrusted, 
so that all should go smoothly, and her only anxiety was 
lest her kinsfolk should be away from home. But she 
trusted in her good-luck, and smiled hopefully as the four 
castles of the Yon Steinachs came into view on the oppo- 
site heights. 

She had hardly crossed the river in the ferry-man’s boat, 
when she saw Ernst, accompanied by a youth in a long 
coat, at the point where the road from Mittelburg joined 
the highway. As soon as he recognized the rider, he 
called out, “ Welcome, Sidonie ! ” and was quickly at her 
side. 

“ Are all at home?” asked she, extending her hand. 

“Yea,” he answered. “ Bringest thou tidings from 
Mistress Juliane ? ” 

She nodded, saying, — . 


THKEE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


139 


“ Yea, good tidings.” 

He walked beside her horse, and when they reached the 
spot where he had left his companion, the latter took cour- 
teous leave of him, meanwhile eying Sidonie attentively, 
and then pursued his way alone, while Ernst escorted his 
cousin up the hill to Mittelburg. 

u Is that dark-eved youth with the smooth face a mon- 
astery scholar ? ” asked Sidonie, when they were out of 
hearing. 

“ Nay,” replied Ernst, “ he is the son of a Jew who for 
some time hath been in m} T father’s service. I have struck 
up a friendship with him, and we wander about here 
together day after day.” 

“ The son of Isaak Zachiius, the astrologer?” 

“How dost know? Ah, I remember!” Ernst went 
on : “he was likewise at Minneburg, as Joseph hath acci- 
dentally informed me, which I was not intended to know.” 

“And the old mystery-monger told us that he was 
going directly back to Heilbronn. Hath he read the future 
for all of ye likewise ? ” 

“ In sooth he hath.” 

“ And how ran his predictions? ” 

“We have been told naught,” Ernst replied. 

“ Then ye have e’en been served as we have,” laughed 
Sidonie. 

“All that I know of the Jew’s predictions is that Uncle 
Hans will attain happiness in a cloister,” responded the 
other. 

“ Folly ! ” 

“Is it not? No one believeth it, Uncle Hans least of 
all.” 

Sidonie was received with the heartiest welcome at Mit- 
telburg. All rejoiced at the coming of the pretty maiden, 
who, with her mirth-loving disposition, brought gladness 


140 


FIFTY YEARS, 


with her wherever she appeared. Bligger was impatient 
to know her message, but she preferred to wait till Konrad 
and Haus arrived, that she might not have to repeat it. 

“How goeth it with my fair foe at Minneburg?” he 
asked. 

“ She is in good health,” replied Sidonie, “ and groweth 
every day younger.” 

“ And hateth me as the incarnation of evil,” laughed 
Bligger, “ while I wish her naught but good.” 

“ The first I do not, and the last she doth not believe,” 
Sidonie made answer. 

‘ ‘ And dost thou disbelieve also ? ” 

“ Well, little Uncle,” said she with a captivating smile, 
“ thou canst prove thy good-will to-day, by accepting her 
conditions, which I bring.” ** 

“ Thou speakest as if thou wert her advocate.” 

“ So I am.” 

“ Let us hear then what thou hast to say.” 

“ When Uncle Hans cometh — ah ! here he is ! ” and 
she hastened to greet him. “ I have flown hither, Uncle 
Hans, like the dove with the olive-branch.” 

Hans held her hand and patted it affectionately, well 
pleased to see her. 

“ Dost thou come alone? Hast thou not brought thy 
other two mates as witnesses?” 

“ Nay, Uncle Hans, I come alone, invested with su- 
preme authority : with me are the issues of peace and war.” 

“ So gracious a personage must surely bring peace,” 
said a voice behind her. It was Konrad’s : he had en- 
tered unnoticed, and now welcomed her cordially. 

Thereupon they all took their places, and sat in a 
circle, like a court of inquisitors, Bligger representing the 
judge, and Sidonie, the advocate. 

“That I am here at all,” she began, “ is entirely 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


141 


owing to my powers of persuasion, for, without wishing 
to praise myself, I assure ye it cost me great pains to pre- 
vail upon Mistress Juliane to let me come.” 

“Thy preamble doth not sound peaceful,” interposed 
Bligger. 

“Yet at the bottom of her heart, Uncle Bligger, 
Juliane wisheth more for a reconciliation than for the 
forest.” 

“So think we also,” said Hans ; and Konrad nodded 
assent. 

“ Therefore it lieth now with ye to bring about com- 
plete harmony,” proceeded Sidonie. “It is what we all 
fervently desire, and I beseech ye not to fret' her with 
your burdensome and humiliating conditions. She is a 
high-spirited woman, not used to chicane, ill able to 
defend herself against strong and stubborn men.” 

“ Ha ! ha ! ” laughed Bligger. “We thank thee for thy 
good opinion of us ” ; and he bowed to Sidonie. 

“ She hath therefore sent thee as her advocate, and truly 
she hath done wisely,” Konrad remarked. 

“ I will stand by thee, Sidonie,” said Hans. 

Mistress Katharina, who preferred to take the part of 
listener rather than speaker, directed a grateful look toward 
her brother-in-law, and Ernst began to breathe more 
freely, for he saw in Hans’s words the first promise of 
an amicable settlement. 

But Bligger asked impatiently, — 

“ What doth Mistress Juliane demand?” 

“ Naught but her rights,” answered Sidonie. “ She 
offereth ye the full sum, two hundred gulden, and desiretli 
to have back her woodland without any conditions.” 

“ H’m ! that is all?” 

“ Couldst thou expect her to do more than pay ye the 
full sum? ” asked Sidonie quickly. “ And, after all, it is 


142 


FIFTY YEARS, 


ransom money for a capture which your superior power 
rendered easy.” 

“ It was in honorable combat, and Zeisolf challenged 
us, not we him,” retorted Bligger. “ So Mistress Juliane 
sticketh at giving us the right of chase. We demanded 
it as compensation for having no interest from the money 
for three years.” 

“No interest!” repeated Sidonie. “Why, Uncle 
Bligger, how much wood have ye cut from the forest in 
these three years ? I believe the river tolls on this amount 
to more than three years’ interest.” 

“ By the holy rood, maiden, thou mightst be a Heidel- 
berg doctor ! If ever I have a suit against any one, I will 
engage thee as advocate.” 

“And I will plead thy cause as I do Juliane’s, Uncle,” 
answered Sidonie. “ Thou shouldst not take it amiss that 
she liketh to be sole mistress of her own lands. How 
would it please thee if thou hadst not the right to shoot 
in thine own forest, and couldst be fined if caught there 
with thy cross-bow? Give up this hard condition, and all 
will go smoothly. I am authorized to make peace be- 
tween thee and Juliane. Here is my hand on it ! Take 
it, Uncle Bligger ! ” 

She stretched out her hand with pleading eyes. 

“ Shake hands, Bligger ! ” said Hans. 

Konrad and Katharina were silent, much as they wished 
Bligger to yield for the sake of peace. But they under- 
stood as well as he that if he agreed to everything at once 
the matter would be settled, and Hans would have no 
opportunity to confer further with Juliane, and for this 
delay was necessary. 

Ernst, who suspected his father’s secret object as little, 
as Hans did, held his breath, awaiting what would now 
happen. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


143 


But Bligger did not take Sidonie’s hand. 

“ Nay,” said he, “I cannot decide so hastily : I must 
sleep upon it.” 

“ Then I must bide here to-night, and ask thee again to- 
morrow,” declared Sidonie. “ Canst house me, Cousin 
Kathe?” 

“ Gladly, dear niece,” said her aunt. “ But will not 
Juliane be anxious if thou dost not return?” 

“ I will send Eberle with a message, and Uncle Bligger 
will give me an escort to-morrow morning,” she answered. 

u That I will,” said her uncle. 

“ And I know what Juliane will think if I remain”; 
and Sidonie began to laugh. 

“ What?” inquired the others. 

“ She belie veth I am in love with thee, Ernst ; she will 
think that I cannot tear myself away.” 

They all joined in her mirth, and the sitting was thus 
ended. 

“Come, Sidonie, I will take thee to thy chamber, and 
then we will go and sit in the arbor,” said Katharina. 

Sidonie followed her, and the men were left alone. This 
was Mistress Katharina’s object in taking Sidonie away, 
for she imagined they would wish to discuss the affair 
more at length, unhampered by their presence. 

Bligger remained sitting with arms crossed, sunk in 
thought. Konrad stood at the window gazing into the 
valley, while Hans and Ernst strode up and down the 
room, apparently in no very good humor. No one spoke 
a word. 

At length, Hans began, — 

“ I cannot understand, Bligger, why thou still delayest. 
Thou needest only give thy consent and the affair is 
settled. Sidonie is right : we cannot ask more of Juliane 
than she hath offered.” 


144 


FIFTY YEARS, 


Bligger shook his head without answering. 

“I could throw this infernal forest into the sea,” 
Hans went on. “If it were only on the banks of the 
Ebro, instead of the Neckar ! ” 

“ If it were, thou wouldst have yet farther to go,” said 
Bligger; “for thou must go again, and, indeed, to- 
morrow.” 

Ernst’s face brightened, but Hans burst out angrily, — 

“ What? I? Wherefore hath Sidonie come, then?” 

“ That thou mayest escort her back, dear brother,” an- 
swered Bligger. “ She cannot settle this matter for us 
with Juliane, and I prefer that now thou shouldst go 
alone ; I mean to say, without Ernst.” 

“Alone? ” cried Hans, in consternation. 

“ May I not go also, father? ” asked Ernst. 

“ Nay, Ernst ; and I will tell Sidonie myself that Hans 
is to accompany her. Dost thou understand?” 

“Yea, father,” he answered, and left the room, disap- 
pointed. 

Hans was much disturbed by this resolution of his 
brother, whose object he could not fathom. 

“ Why this mystery with Ernst? ” he exclaimed. “ He 
is old enough now to take his share in family affairs.” 

“ But I fear his impetuous nature; he may injure our 
cause ; and I am not without anxiety regarding thee, lest 
thou shouldst be too hasty.” 

“ Go thyself then to Minneburg, or send Konrad, and 
spare me the mission.” 

“Hans,” said Bligger, shrewdly, “who would not pay 
a visit to a beautiful woman, if he could only know that 
he would be well received ? ” 

“ Well, I know how I was received, and one such recep- 
tion is enough.” 

“ Thou wilt doubtless meet with a better reception each 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


145 


time,” answered Bligger ; “and formerly, when Zeisolf 
was living, thou wentest right willingly to Minneburg.” 

“ That was — ” 

“ Altogether for Zeisolf s sake? ” laughed Bligger. 

Hans turned away in silence ; but Bligger continued, — 

“ Thou hast begun the negotiation, Hans, and thou must 
carry it through, and bring it to a conclusion.” 

“Begun it,” growled Hans; “I have begun naught: 
ye have arranged it behind my back, and urged me on as 
though our eternal salvation depended upon this accursed 
forest ! It hath brought us enough ; and if it rested with 
me, I would restore it to Juliane without taking a pfennig 
from her in return.” 

Bligger looked at his brother, and his face cleared. 
Then he rose, clapped Hans on the back, and said, — 

“ That is a wise thought ! To-morrow thou canst take 
Juliane back the deed.” 

“And throw it at her feet? That is the way thou 
wouldst make peace,” said Hans. 

“ Or offer it to her, humbly kneeling. As thou wilt, — 
just as thou wilt, Hans,” Bligger observed. 

“ Is that jest or earnest, Bligger?” 

“ I am quite in earnest,” answered the other. 

Konrad turned to his eldest brother in astonishment. 
He had supposed that Bligger was sneering at the easy- 
going Hans, and was surprised at his prompt assurance, 
and at this remark addressed to him, rather than to Hans : 

“ Hans has hit upon the best thing to do. It is not good 
to chaffer with a woman, and leadeth to nothing. If we 
show ourselves generous we may disarm her, and turn her 
animosity into friendship.” 

“ If she be not too proud to accept favors,” returned 
Hans. 

“That is why thou must go: she would not accept 


146 


FIFTY YEARS, 


them from Konrad or from me, and if we sent her the 
deed of mortgage by Sidonie she might take it ill. Thou 
art the only one from whom she will accept it, if thou 
only goest to work in the right fashion. Thou canst sat- 
isfy her, canst act as friend and mediator, and say to her 
that it is thy proposal, and canst then ask from her what 
thou wilt.” 

Hans pondered a moment, and scanned his brothers’ 
faces doubtfully, as if to make sure that they were in 
earnest. But as they seemed to be so, his manner quickly 
changed, and he said cheerily, — 

“ Well, I will ride to Minneburg to-morrow, and that 
right early. Search for the mortgage deed, dear brothers ! 
The feud is over : all things come to an end, as Trotto, 
the cellarer, saith.” And, singing a merry imitation of 
the “ ha-la-li” of the huntsman’s horn, he strode through 
the door as if he would mount that moment and forth- 
with ride post-haste to Minneburg. 

“ What wilt wager that he hath not run home to rum- 
mage in his clothes-chest, and order Drutmann to have 
his best horse furniture in readiness for to-morrow?” said 
Bligger, pointing to the door through which Hans had 
vanished. “ This is a good step onward, Konrad.” 

“ But if Juliane should, after all, reject our generous 
offer? ” 

“Well, what harm in that?” returned the eldest 
brother. “The negotiations can go on through Hans. 
And hath she not sent Sidonie to us herself? That is the 
surest token that she seeketh for reconciliation, and, above 
all, that she would wish to see Hans again. Didst thou 
not hear Sidonie say that in her heart Juliane cared more 
for peace than for the woodland? Peace meaneth 
Hans ; and I venture to say the cunning Sidonie knoweth 
more than she will tell. Juliane must now come and 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


147 


thank us ; she must visit our wives, and Hans must be 
present. Then we must ride again to Minneburg, Hans 
of course accompanying us, and when we bid Juliane to 
our castles, Hans must carry the invitation. The main 
thing which maketh all other things easy is that Juliane 
herself careth for Hans, — I will stake my head on it! 
And she is no ordinary woman : she can bewitch any man 
if she chooseth ; and I am curious to see how long Hans 
will resist her enchantments.” 

“ Bligger, thou hast a long head,” laughed Konrad. 
“ I hope thy calculations will not miscarry.” 

“ Beside, we have Ernst and Richilde as allies,” resumed 
Bligger, “ and Juliane’s horoscope will have weight with 
her. Believe me, our most stubborn opponent will be 
Hans himself, strongly intrenched within his marriage- 
hating notions, but which Juliane’s charms will surely 
demolish if we all league together to aid her. I must 
now go and seek for the deed of mortgage.” 

* “ And I will send Sidonie’s servant back to Minneburg, 
to say that she sojourneth here to-night,” said Konrad. 

Ernst had left the room where the family consultation 
took place, full of disappointment, and had betaken him- 
self for comfort to the arbor, where his mother and 
Sidonie were sitting. After the three had talked for a 
time, Mistress Katliarina arose, saying she must go and 
have a look at the kitchen. When Ernst and Sidonie 
were left together, the latter said, — 

“I bring thee greetings from Minneburg also, Ernst, 
one from Hiltrud and a hundred — ” 

“ From Richilde?” he cried joyfully. 

“ Yea, from Richilde,” declared Sidonie. 

Of these hundred greetings, ninety-nine at least were 
fictitious. When Sidonie had told her friends that she 
was about to ride to Neckarsteinacli, on an errand for 


148 


FIFTY YEARS, 

Juliane, she had asked Richilde to send a message to 
Ernst, which she, in her coyness, had refused to do. Yet, 
as Sidonie was mounting her horse in the morning, Hil- 
trud called to her, — 

“ Greet Ernst for me ! ” 

Thereupon Sidonie looked at Richilde with a plainly 
questioning glance, — for her mother was present, — and, 
by way of reply, came a little nod. Out of this nod had 
Sidonie constructed the hundred greetings which made 
Ernst so glad. 

“ How I thank thee and her ! ” he exclaimed. “ Would 
I might accompany thee to Minneburg to-morrow ! ” 

“Come, then. I will promise thee a welcome, espe- 
cially from Richilde : she would be much pleased to see 
thee.” 

Ernst shook his head. 

“ My father doth not wish me to go ; but I will pluck 
the fairest rosebuds I can find to send to Richilde. If I 
might only see her soon ! ” 

“ Dost thou truly love her, Ernst?” 

“ More than life, Sidonie ! ” 

‘ ‘ May I say so to her ? ” 

“Yea! yea ! I long to tell her so myself ! * 

“Well, thou canst if thou wouldst.” 

“ I prithee tell me how.” 

“Canst find the beech again from which thou didst so 
gallantly extricate me?” 

“ I could find it in the darkest night,” said Ernst. 

“ But then thou wouldst not find us ! Come some after- 
noon, say, three days from now. Wilt come?” 

“ How canst thou ask? But if Mistress Juliane should 
learn anything — ” 

“ She shall learn naught, trust me for that,” inter- 
posed Sidonie. “And if by chance she should hear of it, 


Three months, two days. 149 

it is I who have made the appointment with thee. It is 
very convenient for thee that Juliane believeth that thou 
and I are in love, and we must allow her to remain in this 
belief for the present. It will not be difficult, for she 
certainly never dreameth that a Yon Steinach could woo 
her daughter.” 

Ernst sighed. 

“ She must know it some time, — and then?” 

“Hold up thy head, Ernst! Time worketh wonders,” 
said Sidonie. 

Mistress Katharina now returned and interrupted their 
confidences. Bligger also soon joined them in the arbor. 
Sidonie described their life at Minneburg, and took pains 
to place Juliane’s words and actions in the best possible 
light, so as to dispose the Yon Steinachs favorably toward 
her. She gave them to understand that Juliane really 
longed for a return of the old, familiar intercourse, and 
if she had not feared a rebuff, which she perhaps deserved, 
after her late forbidding behavior, she would have ere 
this taken steps to re-establish friendly relations. 

This wr.s going quite beyond that which Sidonie had 
been instructed to say, and which she had authority for 
saying, yet her motive was good, and she attained her 
end. Katliarina’s eyes shone with a kindly light, and 
Bligger manifested his gratification by repeatedly strok- 
ing his beard. 

The day passed away quickly in pleasant talk, of which 
Sidonie bore the largest share, no further allusion being 
made to the cause of her visit. 

Hans made his appearance later, followed by Konrad 
and his wife, Mistress Agnes, and the whole family sat 
together in the arbor, and supped there very merrily. 
The pretty, quick-witted Sidonie was the central figure of 
the circle. All seemed to feel that the prospect of a 


150 


FIFTY YEARS, 


reconciliation with Juliane was due to her friendliness 
and cleverness. She herself was pleased with her suc- 
cess, and was not ashamed to show it. 

It was an enchanting June evening. The roses were in 
bloom and thrushes sang ; the turrets and battlements of 
the castle were sharply defined against the clear sky, and 
in the west hung the pale new moon, brightening as the 
day declined ; the little waves of the Neckar glittered 
in the evening light, and the surrounding hills lay in 
peaceful repose. 

One and all yielded to the sweet, refreshing influence 
of the hour. Only two of them were too preoccupied to 
enjoy it fully, Bligger and Ernst. The latter’s heart was 
in Minneburg, and the active mind of his father, who, as 
eldest of the family, felt it incumbent upon him to think 
and act for all, was full of his plans for his brother, who 
sat beside him, careless of all his scheming. 

After a time he beckoned to Sidonie, and turning into a 
garden walk with her, he thus began, — 

“ Sidonie, when thou returnest to-morrow, Hans will 
accompany thee to Minneburg, and inform Juliane of my 
decision.” 

“ His escort will be welcome, dear Uncle,” said Sidonie ; 
“ but thy choice of Uncle Hans as my substitute, to medi- 
ate betwixt thee and Juliane, is not altogether flattering.” 

“Thou needest not feel slighted,” answered Bligger. 
“If it were a question of winning Juliane with cunning 
words, no messenger could be better than thou, with thy 
quick wit and ready tongue ; but our answer to her maketli 
it necessary that one of us should present it in person. 
Even were she to receive it through thee, she might easily 
misinterpret our meaning ; and thou canst understand that 
of us three, Hans is the one to carry the message.” 

“That dependeth upon what it is.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


151 


“ Thou wouldst like to know it? ” said Bligger. 44 Thou 
canst only do so after Hans hath delivered it ; and I greatly 
desire that he should see Juliane alone, without witnesses. 
Canst thou not contrive that they shall not be interrupted, 
without letting it be known that this was my wish? ” 

“ That neither Uncle Hans nor Juliane should know? ” 

44 They least of all.” 

“ H’m ! I can easily arra; ge it. But the mystery in- 
creaseth,” laughed Sidonie. 41 It is a pity that it is too 
dark for me to see thy face, Uncle Bligger. Thou hast 
some hidden purpose now, hast thou not?” 

“Yea; and thou mayst be somewhat surprised,” he 
answered as unconcernedly as possible, though this dan- 
gerous interlocutor was on the point of discovering his 
most secret plans. 

“It recalleth the horoscope which Juliane was to be 
informed of privately bv thy star-gazing Jew.” 

“ By my Jew? ” 

“ Yea ; he rejoiceth in thy special protection, doth he 
not ? ” 

“ He is putting my letters and documents in order, 
and acting as my scribe,” said Bligger. “ Knowest thou 
Juliane’s horoscope? ” 

44 Nay : she would not tell us,” Sidonie replied. 44 But 
thou knowest it, Uncle Bligger, dost thou not?” 

44 1 ? How should I know aught about it? I only heard 
by chance — ” 

44 That Zachiius was at Minneburg? O Uncle Bligger ! ” 

He was silent. The clever girl was driving him into a 
corner, and he thought it high time, if he would not have 
her discover everything, to end the conversation. For a 
moment he hesitated as to whether he should not acquaint 
Sidonie with his plan. If she should enter into it heartily 
and promise her assistance, she would prove an invaluable 


152 


FIFTY YEARS, 


ally ; but it seemed to him too hazardous to trust implicitly 
to the discretion of this young girl, who was, moreover, a 
friend of Juliane. If she should give the latter the 
slightest hint, the success of his undertaking would be 
endangered, and quite as much as if Ernst, on his side, 
were enabled to open his uncle’s eyes ; he, therefore, sup- 
pressed the momentary impulse, and turned his steps 
toward the arbor. 

But she held him back, saying, — 

“One moment, Uncle Bligger : why cannot Ernst go 
with us to-morrow ? ” 

‘ ‘ The message is not so weighty that two are needed 
to carry it,” he answered playfully. “He can visit ye 
another time, as often as he pleaseth, and welcome.” 

“ The oftener the better. 

“Yes; thou canst settle that with him. Now let us 
join the others, for they will wonder what we are talking 
of so long here in the dark.” 

“ Secrets of the heart, Uncle Bligger,” laughed Sid- 
onie, — “ things that one can discover better in the dark 
than in the light of day. I have somewhat of a bat-like 
nature myself, and thus spy things which I am not in- 
tended to see.” 

Had she already divined? If so, it were better to tell 
her all, and obtain from her a promise of secrecy. Once 
more Bligger hesitated, but at this moment Hans called 
out, — 

“ Have done with thy secrets, Bligger, and come back 
here ! ” 

Bligger saw in this interruption the finger of destiny, 
warning him to keep silence, and he therefore returned 
with Sidonie to the arbor, and rejoined the rest of the 
family. 

They had stuck a torch into a socket fixed to one of the 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


153 


posts of the arbor, and its ruddy flame lighted up the 
faces of the company and the table around which they 
sat, while the smoke passed out of an opening in the 
lattice-work of the roof. 

To judge by the merriment and harmony which pre- 
vailed, one would hardly have supposed this to be a gath- 
ering of the dreaded Yon Steinachs. 

Meantime, upon a small balcony above, projecting from 
one of the gables of the castle, unnoticed in the dusk of 
evening, stood a slender figure, looking down upon the 
lighted arbor, from which occasional bursts of merriment 
ascended. Her heart was full of painful longing. No 
one remembered the lonely maiden, nor wanted her com- 
pany. She could only know happiness by seeing it 
through the eyes of others. Alas! the stars had not 
smiled upon her nativity. 


154 


FIFTY YEAKS, 


CHAPTER XIII. 

Bligger’s prediction was true. The next morning, 
when Hans appeared in the court-yard at Mittelburg, his 
coal-black horse looked as if caparisoned for a journey. 
The beechen-wood saddle was painted with flowers and 
foliage, and the saddle-cloth, which reached nearly to the 
ground, was of black silk, with a gold border, embroidered 
with gold, and lined with yellow. The stirrups were 
silver. The girth, the bridle, and stirrup leathers were 
stitched with colored silks, and the martingale was thickly 
hung with silver bells, which jingled merrily at each 
movement of the horse. The knight himself wore a 
purple brocade doublet embroidered with gold harps, and 
a hat of peacock feathers. 

Bligger handed him the folded paper relating to Juli- 
ane’s forest, and Hans carefully placed the important 
document in the pouch which hung from his jewelled belt. 
Sidonie took a friendly leave of Bligger and Ernst, giving 
each a significant nod as token that she remembered their 
instructions and would not fail to try to execute them. 
Thereupon, Ernst lifted her into the saddle, and she and 
Hans rode gayly from the castle. 

Sidonie wore on her breast a bunch of fresh rosebuds. 

Hans rode to Minneburg, but this time with very differ- 
ent feelings from those with which he had last journeyed 
thither. Now he carried with him, as it were, Juliane’s 
woodland in his pocket, and he took an unreasonable satis- 
faction in picturing to himself how he would give her the 
deed with a few courteous words, and with what pleasure 




THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


155 


and astonishment she would receive it. How she would 
manifest her feeling, and what would be the final issue, 
he did not allow himself to consider. 

In the angry woman who had treated him so haughtily 
he now saw the beauty who had so charmed him in other 
days, and he was not disinclined to accept from Juliane 
all which gratitude might impel her to give him, provided 
only she would spare him his freedom, and not expect 
him to bind himself to her indissolubly. And if he could 
not make up his mind to wed, — and he was sure he could 
not, — she could not serve him, as he and his brothers 
had served her husband, putting him in prison, till he 
should ransom himself with a ring, as the latter had ran- 
somed himself with a forest. 

Yet the prospect of receiving permission to visit her 
freely as an intimate friend, without any to question him, 
or call him to account, was indeed alluring. That Ju- 
liane’s seventeen-year-old daughter had eyes and ears, 
and could not be sent to her play or to bed when her 
mother expected a visitor, honest Hans never took into 
consideration as he indulged in these changing day dreams. 

Sidonie did not arouse him from his re very, but rode 
silently by his side, full of many thoughts. Already in 
the castle yard she had been struck by Hans’s gay apparel. 
Had he only exchanged his plain hunting-dress for a bet- 
ter one, it would have been merely proper, under the cir- 
cumstances, but that he should array himself in this garb 
to visit Juliane, as if he were on his way to the Imperial 
Court, gave her food for thought. Above all, Bligger’s 
mysterious manner the evening before dwelt in her mind, 
and his determination that Hans only should privately 
communicate his wishes to Juliane H’m ! H’m ! Hans 
and Juliane ! They would make as noble a pair as Adam 
and Eve in Paradise. Could it be due to Uncle Bligger, 


156 


FIFTY YEARS, 


that peace was about to be concluded in this surprising 
manner? For she had observed that he had something 
of moment in his mind which he was concealing from 
her. Hans’s distaste for marriage was well known to her, 
but Juliane was a woman whose vivacity, grace, and 
personal charms were sufficient to enchant the least sus- 
ceptible of men. And the jovial Sir Hans, notwithstand- 
ing his views of matrimony, was by no means indifferent 
to pretty women, as Sidonie had had occasion to remark. 
She was already the chosen confidante of Ernst and Ri- 
childe : how gladly would she likewise help Hans and 
Juliane! Had Uncle Bligger but said a word to her, or 
given her a hint, that she might act in concert with him ! 
And of what service it would be to Ernst and Richilde, 
if Juliane herself married a Yon Steinach. Surely she 
could not in such case refuse her daughter to another. 
Meantime Sidonie would try to sound her uncle Hans a 
little. 

“ Wert thou not formerly very friendly with Juliane, 
Uncle Hans?” she began. 

“Certainly,” he answered; “why dost ask the ques- 
tion?” 

“ Oh, I wish so much that the old relations could be re- 
stored ! ” 

“ That dependeth altogether upon her,” said he, “ and 
to-day will show how she feeleth.” 

“ To-day? And hast thou cause to think that she will 
receive thee kindly ? ” 

“ Who can tell, Sidonie? Thou knowest she doth not 
easily give one her confidence.” 

“ Not often, yet occasionally she giveth it to me. 
Thou wishest also, dost thou not, to be friends with 
her again ? ” 

“Yea, truly ! ” he answered with animation. “ But if 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


157 


I bear not here the means to win her favor, it will be dif- 
ficult to do so ” ; and he clapped his hand to the pouch 
wherein his papers lay. 

Sidonie waited, that he might explain to her the nature 
of the talisman which should relight the fires of friend- 
ship ; but as no explanation was forthcoming, she con- 
cluded it best not to ask,— perchance he thought she 
knew it. 

Soon she began again : — 

44 Juliane liveth as solitary in her castle as thou dost 
in thine, Uncle Hans. I cannot bear such loneliness 
long.” 

44 Why not mount thy horse and ride away then? ” 

44 But one doth not like to be separated from one’s 
friends either.” 

44 Separation increaseth the pleasure of seeing one’s 
friends, and maketh us long for them the more.” 

“Dost thou sometimes long for her then?” asked 
Sidonie mischievously. 

44 For whom? ” 

44 Of whom have we been speaking? — Juliane, of 
course.” 

44 1 was not thinking of her when I spoke,” he replied, 
with some embarrassment. 44 1 thought, for example, of 
thy father and other good friends.” 

44 Aha ! ” laughed Sidonie. 44 But surely thou rejoicest 
to-day at the thought of meeting Juliane? ” 

44 Yea, if she doth not season the meeting with the 
same spice that she did when I saw her last,” he sighed. 

44 Thou wilt be welcome coming with that which thou 
carriest there in thy pouch,” said Sidonie. 

44 Thou meanest the mortgage deed?” he answered, 
without thinking. 44 Yea, I hope so.” 

This it was then : Bligger had yielded, and Juliane was 


158 


FIFTY YEARS, 


to take back her woodland. Naught would stand in the 
way of peace, and all would go smoothly. Why might 
not Uncle Hans carry with him even now a betrothal ring, 
resolved to bid farewell forever to his bachelor life? 
Sidonie must discover if it were so. 

“Thou couldst not better conciliate her,” said she. 
“ I shall truly rejoice, Uncle Hans, when I see ye fast 
united. It will indeed be a day of rejoicing.” 

“Will it not?” he answered cheerfully, without sus- 
pecting what sort of rejoicing Sidonie had in mind. 

“Defer it not too long, Uncle,” said she; “ Juliane 
will not make many difficulties.” 

“ Thou needst not urge me on, Sidonie,” he replied : 
“ if I had had my way, harmony would have been restored 
long ago.” 

“ I believe thee, Uncle Hans,” she said smilingly. 

Now she knew enough, and was not a little astonished 
at the sudden conversion of this persistent marriage- 
hater. Truly Bligger was right : it was indeed a surprise ; 
and Hans appeared so confident of Juliane’s assent that 
Sidonie’s intervention would be evidently superfluous. 
She could only play the part of an amazed spectator of 
the event which only the stars could have foretold. And 
this was why Hans himself must go to Minneburg, why 
he was so gayly dressed. She was now secretly conduct- 
ing the wooer to his mistress. But how must Juliane have 
dissembled, when she spoke of her hatred of the Yon 
Steinachs ! Only within two days she had allowed herself 
to be persuaded by Sidonie to send a message to Mittel- 
burg ; and then she had yielded only from love of her, and 
to enable her to meet Ernst ; she would repay her for this 
deceit, just how she would not now decide, but she already 
began to meditate a little piece of malice with which to 
retaliate. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


159 


After both had ridden silently for some distance, Sidonie 
resumed once more, — 

“ What wilt thou say, Uncle Hans, when thou deliverest 
the mortgage deed to Juliane ? ” 

“ That I am considering,” said he. “ Thou must know, 
Sidonie, that we are to return the forest to her without 
requiring a pfennig in return ; the debt shall be wiped 
out.” 

“ Ah, that is good ! ” cried Sidonie. 

Naturally she thought the two hundred gulden are to be 
Uncle Bligger’s wedding gift. 

“ But thou must begin adroitly, and present the matter 
to her gradually, otherwise it will fail of its whole effect,” 
added she aloud. 

“ Dost think so?” he asked. 

“ I will tell thee something, Uncle Hans,” said Sidonie. 
“ Here in the forest none will see or hear us : we can re- 
hearse it together. I will be Juliane, and thou canst bring 
me this important communication, and as we converse 
we can see how the thing will turn, and thou wilt be pre- 
pared beforehand.” 

“A good thought, Sidonie ! Let us try it ! ” 

“ Then come aside out of the road, and lift me from 
my horse.” 

They rode deeper into the wood, and Hans, dismount- 
ing, lifted Sidonie from the saddle, and tied the two horses 
to a tree. 

“ This mossy stone is Juliane’s chair,” said she : “ here 
I sit as mistress of Minneburg, and listen to thee gra- 
ciously.” 

She seated herself upon the rock, imitating as well as 
she might Juliane’s manner, while Hans stood opposite, 
considering how he should accost her. 

‘ * Do not stand there like a condemned criminal ! ” 


160 


FIFTY YEARS, 


cried Sidonie. “ Thou comest to do me a favor ; I prithee 
begin.” 

Hans cleared his throat, made a low bow, and said, — 

“Noble lady, we have received thy offer which the fair 
Sidonie — ” 

“Ah,” she interrupted, “no woman liketh to hear a 
man call another woman thus, no matter how fair she 
may be. Therefore, do thou begin again” ; which he did, 
saying, — 

“ Noble lady, we have received thy proposal, which 
Sidonie brought to us yesterday, and have carefully con- 
sidered it, but I regret to say that my brothers and I 
have decided to reject it.” 

“ Very good, very good,” said Sidonie, in a low tone. 
Then, imitating Juliane’s tone and manner of speaking, 
she replied haughtily, “ This I regret likewise, Sir Hans, 
and I much wonder that thou hast undertaken such an 
ungracious mission, and hast tl^self brought me this 
unwelcome message. I must say to thee, Sir Knight, 
that I would rather thou hadst sent it by Sidonie.” 

“By the saints!” ejaculated Hans, “that is rather 
strong.” 

“ Yet for something like this thou must be prepared.” 

“ What reply can I make? ” sighed he. 

“ Thou must smile (smile, Uncle Hans, ironically). 
Hold thy head higher ! — so ! Now say, Wilt patiently 
hear me, gracious lady? ” 

“ Wilt patiently hear me, gracious lady?” 

“ What canst thou have to say that is worth my 
hearing?” returned Sidonie in Juliane’s most scornful 
tone. 

‘ 4 Ah ! if thou knewest what I bring here with me ! ” 

“Thou art in too great haste,” interrupted Sidonie •* 
44 keep her longer in suspense.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


161 


44 Very well. — Dear lady, Sidonie hath told us that in 
thine heart thou carest more for our friendship than 
for — ” 

44 Stay! For heaven’s sake, do not breathe a word of 
this to her ! ” cried the other. 

44 What shall I say, then ? ” 

44 Wait a moment! Say thou hast another proposition 
to make, which mayhap may find favor with her.” 

44 Once more, then. — Gracious lady, I have another 
offer to make thee, which, it may be, will meet with thy 
approbation and be more suitable.” 

44 Good ! But thou must express thyself as smoothly 
as may be,” Sidonie said. Then, altering her tone, she 
answered, 44 1 will accept no other offer than that which I 
have myself made.” 

44 But what if we are contented with a smaller, a far 
smaller sum for the forest ? ” 

44 1 will not haggle with ye.” 

44 And if we also withdraw our condition as regards 
hunting in thy woods ? ” 

44 Good! very good, Uncle Hans! Take heed ! Now 
Juliane, thou seest, becometh somewhat friendlier. — So 
ye would resign your claim to the right of chase? Do ye 
mean it seriously, Sir Hans? ” 

44 Certainly, my lady. None of us will enter thy woods 
in future without leave from thee.” 

44 Excellent ! Now she looketh at thee so.” 

44 That is charming ! ” cried Hans. 

44 O Sir Hans, that would I willingly give thee at any 
time. And what sayest thou of the ransom money? ” 

44 Dear lady, we need say no more of that.” 

44 What meanest thou, Sir Hans? — Now drawest thou 
the mortgage deed from thy pouch,” whispered Sidonie, 

Hans did so, and presenting it to her, he said, — 


162 


FIFTY YEARS 


“ Mistress Juliane, herewith I give thee back thy wood- 
land, without — without — ” 

“ Without asking aught in return save thy friendship,” 
continued Sidonie. 

“ Than thj^ friendship, Mistress Juliane ! ” 

“ Sir Hans ! Hans ! how can I thank thee ! ” cried 
Sidonie, springing up, and giving her startled uncle a 
hearty kiss. Then she broke into merry laughter. 
“ Seest thou how it will fall out? ” she said triumphantly. 
“And what wilt thou do now? Thou must embrace 
her.” 

“Yea! yea! as thus.” 

“ Well, now let me go,” said Sidonie, releasing herself. 

“That is not bad,” laughed Hans; “that suiteth me 
well, — if the experiment only succeedeth.” 

“It cannot fail,” she replied, “if only thou goest to 
work rightly.” 

“ Sidonie,” said he, “ we might rehearse that last part 
again, beginning with where I take the deed from my 
pouch. I believe that it did not go quite smoothly.” 

“On the contrary, Uncle Hans, it went indeed very 
smoothly. No fear but that thou wilt do that well enough. 
Come, now ! In less than an hour we shall be where thou 
canst put what I have been teaching thee into practice.” 

Thereupon he lifted her into the saddle, and mounting 
his horse they rode onward. For a long time not a word 
was said. 

“He is conning his lesson,” thought Sidonie. And so 
he was. Hans was repeating to himself what he had to 
say to Juliane. He did not doubt that all would turn out 
as well as in the rehearsal in the wood, and he imagined 
how it would seem to him if Juliane should fall into his 
arms as Sidonie had done for her. This time he would 
not run away, but hold his happiness fast- If only she 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


163 


would not think of marriage ! They could be happy 
enough and dear enough to one another without mar- 
rying. 

Higher and higher he built his airy castle. He could 
hardly wait for the fulfilment of his hopes and wishes. 
At length he said, — 

“ Sidonie, wouldst thou be willing to trot faster?” 

“ Ah ! thou growest impatient ! ” she exclaimed. u Go 
as fast as thou wilt.” And thereupon they clapped spurs 
to their horses, and galloped merrily through the forest. 


164 FIFTY YEARS, 


CHAPTER XIV. 

When Juliane received Sidonie’s message, brought to 
her by the serving-man, on his return from Mittelburg, 
she knew not what to think, but concluded that her feel- 
ing for Ernst had tempted her to remain there another 
day. Then she said to herself that she would certainly 
have returned could she have brought back with her such 
an important piece of news as the unconditional accept- 
ance of her offer on the part of the Von Steinachs. Prob- 
ably they hesitated, sought excuses, made difficulties, per- 
chance would even decline to give up the forest without 
conditions. This conjecture aroused such hot feelings in 
Juliane’s mind that she began to regret sending Sidonie 
to Mittelburg, thereby risking a mortifying repulse. She 
was inclined to be angry with the girl for not having suffi- 
cient pride to leave the castle on the least appearance of 
hesitation on the part of the “ land scourges.’* At least, 
she might have sent Juliane some intimation of the state 
of affairs, instead of the bald message that she should 
pass the night at Mittelburg. For a moment the thought 
flashed through Juliane’s mind that Hans himself might 
accompany Sidonie on her return, in order to bring her 
the reply of his family. If that were to happen, then — 
then should he be doubly welcome ; but she dared not 
hope it. In any case, she would not again be taken by 
surprise ; and she sent orders to the warder to sound his 
horn if he saw Mistress Sidonie returning in the com- 
pany of either of the knights. And she awaited the sig- 
nal as patiently as might be. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


165 


Half the morning had passed away at Minneburg. 
The water, brought to the castle from still higher ground 
through wooden conduits, fell unceasingly into a basin, 
whither came the maids to draw it. Weiprecht Kleesattel 
limped about the court-yard, and the soldiers of the garri- 
son lounged near the gates or in the stables. The 
sparrows chirped among the trees, and the doves sunned 
themselves upon the roofs. 

Hiltrud and Richilde sat in the large hall with Juliane, 
who was in her favorite oriel-window. No one spoke, 
and a feeling of depression weighed upon them. 

Suddenly, in the midst of this silence, sounded the 
warder’s horn. The two maidens hastened to the window, 
and all turned their eyes toward the road to the castle, 
where they soon descried Sidonie and Hans. 

Rlchilde’s face became paler, while Juliane’s cheeks 
flushed. How slowly the new-comers mounted the hill! 
Surely it was not so steep that they must creep like snails ! 
At length they reached the drawbridge and crossed it, and 
then the tails of their horses vanished through the gate ; 
but the minutes lengthened exceedingly before the hall 
door opened and the two entered. 

Hans, in all his bravery, remained standing on the 
threshold, in order not to interrupt the greetings of Sid- 
onie, who flew to Juliane, crying, — 

“ Here we are, Mistress Juliane ! Pardon me for not 
returning yester-even ; but we have ridden hither to-day 
without drawing rein.” 

Juliane, for the moment, could not speak ; but she ob- 
served the roses on Sidonie’s breast, and glanced quickly 
at the maiden’s face. Then, advancing toward Hans, she 
offered him her hand, saying, — 

“ Welcome, Sir Hans ! ” 

He looked at her with such sparkling eyes, and pressed 


166 


FIFTY YEARS, 


her hand so warmly, that happiness filled her heart. Yet 
he said nothing till they were seated. 

Sidonie had only to whisper, — 

“ Come : a message from Ernst” ; and the three maids, 
like startled hares, vanished through the doorway, and 
Hans and Juliane were left alone. 

“ I take it thou hast come to me in friendliness,” began 
Juliane. 

This did not suit Hans : it did not accord with his pre- 
pared speech ; he must begin, not she. 

“ Wilt thou hear me patiently, gracious lady?” he said, 
in order to fairly launch himself. “ To my regret, must I 
inform thee — ” 

Here it was Juliane’s turn to be disturbed. This begin- 
ing foreboded no good ; yet the speaker’s eyes twinkled 
so shrewdly that she laughingly interrupted him. 

“Ah, Sir Hans! spare thyself the pains of trying to 
mislead me ! Thou dost not look like a man who re- 
gretteth what he hath to say. There in thy pouch, which 
thou dost clutch so firmly, is the mortgage deed of the 
forest : out with it ! ’t is of no use to conceal it.” 

Hans was speechless at this unexpected challenge, and 
he drew his hand from the pocket, as if it were stung 
by a wasp. Where was now the artful preamble so care- 
fully rehearsed in the wood, which was to heighten the 
surprise and lead up to such an effective climax ? It was 
all for naught. He was not prepared for this turn of 
affairs, and had neither the courage nor presence of mind 
to invent imaginary difficulties in order to make his final 
triumph so much the more complete. 

“ Mistress Juliane,” he said when he had a little recov- 
ered himself, “ I am amazed at thy penetration. Thou 
hast guessed rightly : here in my pouch is the deed, and I 
am rejoiced that thou hast not assumed that I would return 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


167 


here without gratifying thy wish.” And handing her the 
paper he continued, “Herewith I restore thee thy wood- 
land.” 

With a warm glance and gracious mien she took the 
deed, and offered her hand, — with almost a maiden’s shy- 
ness, — saying heartily, — 

“ I thank thee.” 

He looked at her with a beaming face, while his heart 
beat quickly with expectation. But his smile faded grad- 
ually when he saw that she was not about to fall upon 
his neck, as Sidonie had led him to anticipate, instead of 
which she stood up, drew a key from her pocket, and 
said, — 

44 Let us now finish our business and settle everything, 
and then forget it all.” She had laid the deed upon the 
table, and was unlocking a coffer. 

“What meanest thou, Mistress Juliane?” 

She smiled, and replied, — 

“Wilt thou not have the goodness to take it? it is 
ready here for thee — the two hundred gulden — ” 

He said quickly, — 

4 ‘ Thou hast misunderstood ” ; heartily adding, 4 4 we will 
say no more of the ransom money.” 

She looked at him with amazement. 

4 4 What sayest thou ? ” 

44 The forest is thine ; not one pfennig will we take 
from thee in return,” said he stoutly. 

She became pale, and gazed at him without speaking. 

Hans, meanwhile, waited, full of hope and expectation. 
When there came to his astonished ears these words, 
coldly uttered, 41 1 will take nothing as a gift from thee,” 
the brave knight grew hot and the veins swelled in his 
temples. Hastily he seized the deed, and, holding it at 
arm’s length, cried, — 


168 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“Mistress Juliane, I will tear this in a hundred frag- 
ments, and throw them at thy feet, if thou sayest another 
word of payment ! I have come with a light heart to give 
thee back that which is thine, as I have long wished to do, 
but cursed be the coin that passeth from thy hand to mine ! 
There ! ” — and he threw the parchment upon the table 
again, — “ there is thy deed ; but naught will I take in re- 
turn. Send the gold, if thou must, but no Von Steinach will 
ever enter thy castle again ! ” His frame trembled, and he 
looked like a lion at bay, as he stood before her, tossing 
aside his blond locks. 

Juliane had never seen him thus. She gazed at him 
searchingly, as if she would penetrate to the inmost re- 
cesses of his heart. Then she said, — 

“ Sir Hans, there was a Jew here not long since who 
predicted that a long-cherished wish of mine would be 
fulfilled. The prophecy hath come true : thou hast given 
me back my woods, and — ” 

“ And thou acceptest? ” he interposed joyfully, stretch- 
ing out both hands to her. 

“ Yea,” answered she directly. 

They clasped hands, and looked into one another’s faces. 
Upon his lips, as upon hers, trembled words which yet re- 
mained unspoken. Had either made a sign, they would 
have fallen into each other’s arms. Each waited for' the 
other, and the decisive moment passed. Their hands un- 
clasped, and Juliane, with a suppressed sigh, turned and 
locked the coffer, feeling as if she were locking up her 
own heart. 

“Farewell!” said he gloomily, and stepped toward 
the door. 

She bowed her head silently, but did not stir. 

At the door he turned, and, with a look as though he 
were parting from her forever, he repeated, — 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


169 


u Farewell, Juliane ! ” 

But she could bear it no longer : she hastened to him, 
seized him by the hand, and exclaimed, — 

44 Stay ! I have somewhat to say to thee ! ” 

She led him to the window, pointed to a seat, and sat 
herself down opposite. Hans’s countenance betrayed his 
suspense, while Juliane vainly struggled for utterance. 

“ Hans von Steinach,” she began at last, “ dost re- 
member what passed here in this room three years since 
between the two who at that time seemed to love each 
other?” 

“ I remember it well,” answered he ; 44 those two were 
clasped in each other’s arms, unmindful for the moment of 
their duty to another.” 

44 Yea ; but they quickly came to themselves,” said she. 
“Thou didst flee, and when I came to my senses, I 
thanked thee for it silently. But now I ask thee, why 
didst thou not come back ? ” 

4 4 1 was not willing to run the risk of acting traitor to 
my friend.” 

“ Thine answer shameth me,” said she, reddening. 
46 But why didst thou not come back when that friend 
was no more ? ” 

46 Because I believed that thou didst hate all of us 
Steinachs.” 

“ I have never hated thee!” she exclaimed. 

44 Juliane ! ” he cried, springing up. 

44 Stay ! ” she said quickly, putting out her hand. 44 1 
have yet a third question : Why hast thou come now ? 
Why hast thou freely given me back my forest ? Why 
seekest thou friendship with me now, after three years of 
voluntary absence?” 

“To be honest with thee,” he answered hesitatingly, 
“ it is partly due to my brother’s urgency.” 


170 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“Thy brother’s urgency?” repeated she bitterly. 
“ I thank thee at last for telling me the truth, Sir 
Hans.” 

He was much disconcerted, and now saw what an indis- 
creet and mortifying answer he had made her. 

“ I would only say,” stammered he, “ that the pro- 
posal concerning the wood was my brother’s, and the first 
time I came here I dreaded to meet thee, but now I have 
come gladly, for I looked forward to giving thee pleasure. 
See ! I wear my best doublet, and my horse carries his 
finest trappings to-day ! ” 

“How kind thou art!” she laughed. “But if thou 
hadst not said it, I would not believe that thy brother 
Bligger desires a reconciliation ; or hath he some special 
reason for making friends with me ? ” 

“ I know of none,” answered Hans. “ Thou misjudg- 
est Bligger ; he is not ill-disposed, and truly wisheth, as 
we all do, to live in amity with thee.” 

She was silent for a little, and looked at him earnestly, 
as though to make sure that he spoke the whole truth. 
Then she said, — 

“I will come then and offer the hand of friendship to 
thy sisters-in-law, Katharina and Agnes.” 

“ Thou wilt meet with a cordial reception,” he replied. 
“But, Juliane, is there to be for the future friendship 
again betwixt thee and me ? ” 

“Friendship?” she repeated. “Was there ever en- 
mity between us? Didst ever take harm from me? ” 

“ Never, Juliane, never ! ” he protested. “ But when 
I was here last, it seemed to me as if we were indeed 
estranged.” 

“ Is that my fault? ” 

“Nay, nay ; mayhap I deserved thy treatment. But 
now; wilt thou forgive me, Juliane? Wilt thou receive 


three months, two days. 


171 


me again into thy favor ? ” he asked, rising from his seat 
and extending his hand to her. 

“ With all my heart, dear friend,” was Juliane’s answer, 
as she gave him her hand, which he held closely. 

“ Thou makest me very happy, Juliane, very happy,” 
he whispered. 

They stepped slowly, hand in hand, through the long 
hall, and then he stood still and gazed earnestly upon her. 
How handsome he was in her eyes at that moment ! 
She involuntarily made a movement, but he held her hand 
fast, pressed it first to his breast and then to his lips, 
pressed it so tightly that he hurt her. 

“ May I come again, Juliane? ” he asked softly. 

“ When thou wilt,” she answered, looking at him with 
glistening eyes. 

“ Thanks ! thanks ! Fare thee well !” 

“ Till we meet again, dear friend.” 

Until the moment of parting they held each other’s 
hands, as if they could not bear to separate, and finally 
Hans hastened away almost as rapidly as he had done 
three years before. 

When Juliane was alone, she drew a deep sigh of con- 
tent, but her knees trembled and she was obliged to lean 
on the table for support 

“From old love and hatred not so old new happiness 
will bloom,” said she to herself. “ If what the stars fore- 
told should come true ! Can it be that he truly loveth 
me, he the marriage-scorner ? ” Absorbed in her own 
thoughts, the beautiful woman stood motionless, smiling 
to herself, as if in a heavenly dream. Then, hearing 
voices outside upon the steps, she hastily seated herself at 
the window, and made a pretence of being occupied with 
her embroidery. 

The three young girls came in, and now the roses which 


172 


FIFTY YEARS, 


Sidonie had worn were upon Richilde’s breast. Juliane 
remarked this immediate^, but was too much engrossed 
with her thoughts to ask the reason for the exchange. 
Her face was radiant : she was in the happiest mood. 
Sidonie observed it, and thought to herself, Uncle Hans 
hath argued his cause so well that they are now again the 
best of friends. 

“Well, mother, how hath it gone with thee?” asked 
Richilde. 

“ We have our forest again, and thou canst shoot now 
as often as thou wilt,” answered Juliane lightly. 

“Oh, how glad I am that thou hast finally accom- 
plished thy wish ! ” Richilde cried. 

“I am rejoiced,” said her mother; “and now I will 
confess that the astrologer read this in my horoscope. 
He knew naught of the woodland, but he predicted 
that a long* cherished wish of mine would soon come to 
pass.” 

“ Hearest thou that, Sidonie?” exclaimed Hiltrud 
triumphantly. “ Thou wouldst give no credence to the 
wise Jew, and now his prophecy hath already come to 
pass. Sir Hans hath fulfilled it.” 

“ And this was why he was so light-hearted when he 
rode away,” said Richilde. 

“ H’m ! I wonder,” remarked Sidonie thoughtfully, with 
an attentive look at Juliane, “ if what Isaak Zachaus 
prophesied concerning Uncle Hans will likewise fall out as 
he predicted.” 

“ Hath Zachaus cast Uncle Hans’s horoscope?” asked 
Juliane quickly. 

“In good sooth he hath,” returned Sidonie; “but I 
have no faith in his words. Only think ! He saith that 
Uncle Hans will some day find his happiness in a cloister 1 
Is it not laughable ? ” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


173 


But Juliane did not laugh ; she drew a long breath, and 
the color faded from her cheeks. She was speechless. 

Richilde, however, laughed heartily. 

“ Sir Hans a monk ! It is not possible ! ” 

“ Nay, the soothsayer could not have meant that,” 
said Hiltrud. 

Sidonie perceived how disheartening to Juliane her 
communication had been. This was the little bit of 
malice which she had planned whereby to punish Juliane 
for her unblushing hypocrisy. 


174 


FIFTY YEARS, 


CHAPTER XV. 

Hans was light-hearted as he rode from Minneburg. If 
all had not gone according to his wishes, yet he felt well 
satisfied with the result of his visit, and believed himself 
warranted in indulging the highest hopes. He might 
have been bolder, he said to himself ; but he observed 
that Juliane did not seem to wish to be taken by assault, 
she preferred to be entreated, and she had indeed given 
him permission to come to her as often as he pleased; 
she should not find it necessary to repeat it, and the next 
time she would be even more kind and friendly. Thus 
he communed with himself, and was glad to be able 
to inform his brother Bligger of his reconciliation with 
Juliane, and also of her intention to make a visit to 
Neckarsteinach. 

In his lightness of heart he sang as he rode down the 
hill, holding his horse firmly in hand. But as he reached 
the valley, and suddenly turned into the highwa}’, his 
song ceased abruptly, for he almost ran into a rider com- 
ing from the opposite direction, in whom he recognized 
the knight Bruno von Bodigheim. 

Both faces grew dark at the unexpected meeting, and 
they only reined in their horses when their heads had 
almost touched. 

“ So thou art the fine bird who cometh singing from 
Minneburg, Sir Land Scourge ! ” began the knight con- 
temptuously. “ Mistress Riidt von Kollenberg hath 
whistled the tune so long to the parrot that he hath at last 
caught it.” 


I 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 175 

“Right, Sir Bruno von Bodigheim,” retorted Hans; 
“ hast thou understood the words likewise? They relate 
how the knight, with his blunted lance, came to the tour- 
nament after the tilting was over and the prize was 
won ! ” 

“ Whom meanest thou by the knight with the blunted 
lance ? ” asked Bodigheim, ready to burst with wrath and 
jealousy. 

“Dost not know him?” laughed Hans. “Ride 
quickly then, and beg the loan of a mirror from Mistress 
Juliane. The prize thou wilt not get, for another hath 
won it already.” 

“Dost thou boast of the favors of Mistress Riidt von 
Kollenberg ? ” 

“ Certainly not to thee. But spare thy pains : the gar- 
land hangeth too high for thee ; he who reacheth after it 
will get his head broken.” 

“ Land Scourge, wouldst feel my lance tickle thy ribs?” 
snarled Bodigheim. 

“Why not?” retorted Hans, “if thou canst accom- 
plish it.” 

‘ 4 When wouldst thou be run through the body ? ” 

“ Try it an thou wilt, the day after to-morrow, three 
hours before noon, if it suite th thee.” 

“Where?” 

“At the smith’s inn. Laux Rapp can botch thee, if it 
is worth while.” 

“ That will not be required of him in thy case.” 

“Nay, Bodigheim : thou never madest a hole in any- 
body yet ! ” 

The latter retorts were made at some distance, as they 
turned in their saddles, and then rode off, each his own 
way, Bodigheim to Minneburg, and Hans to Engelhard 
von Hirschhorn, in Zwingenberg. 


176 


FIFTY YEARS 


“ Engelhard,” said he as soon as the first greetings were 
over, “ thou must do me a favor : thou must see me 
break Bodigheim’s head.” 

“ With pleasure, Hans ; what hath happened?” 

“ Oh, not much, but — ” 

“ ‘ But,’ thou wouldst say, 4 that is the simplest means 
of disposing of a rival.’ Did ye both meet at Minne- 
burg ? ” 

“At the foot of the hill,” replied Hans. “ But how dost 
thou know ? ” 

Engelhard pointed to his friend’s attire, and said, — 

“ I need only look at thee to know whence thoucomest. 
In such guise one only approaches the emperor or the 
queen of his heart.” 

Hans wrinkled his brow, but said nothing. 

“Well, I hope that Mistress Juliane hath not turned 
the cold shoulder to thee,” continued Engelhard. 

“ Nay, nay,” laughed Hans. 

“ Then are ye betrothed? ” Engelhard asked. 44 When 
is the wedding to be ? ” 

“ Do not make me wild ! ” cried Hans. “ Who is talk- 
ing of weddings ? ” 

“Well, well, I can bide my time. When is it to be? 
I mean with Bodigheim.” 

“ The day after to-morrow three hours before noon, at 
the smith’s inn.” 

“Thunder! On empty stomachs? But I will come,” 
said Engelhard. 

“ On empty stomachs,” repeated Hans, laying his hand 
upon that organ. “ Tell me, hast thou dined? ” 

“He is hungry,” laughed Engelhard aloud. “Thou 
canst not be deeply in love, Hans. But thou comest in 
the nick of time : we are just going to the table, and my 
mother-in-law will be delighted to see thee,’’ 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


177 


“Good heavens ! ” ejaculated Hans. “I had not 
thought of her : my hunger hath vanished ! ” 

“ That excuse will not avail ; thou wilt serve as a side- 
dish for the mother-in-law,” replied Engelhard. 

The two now entered the room where the family was 
assembled, and the table was spread, and Hans received a 
friendly welcome from Engelhard’s wife. Mistress Mar- 
garethe Handschuchsheim had not come, and the others 
must wait, not venturing to take their seats till she 
appeared. Engelhard glanced deprecatingly at Hans, 
which Mistress Anna noticed. 

“ She rose late, and hath a headache,” said she in ex- 
planation. , 

“Ah! It is Wednesday, her day for headaches. To- 
morrow she will be well, and on Friday, in due course, 
cometli the pain in the limbs,” answered Engelhard. 

Mistress Anna looked down and sighed, and Hans 
conversed with her as well as might be under the circum- 
stances, while Engelhard strode up and down with his 
hands behind him, snapping his fingers impatiently. 

Finally Mistress Margarethe appeared, a white cloth 
bound about her head, making her look like a nun. 

“ I heard that we had a guest to-day before I came 
down,” said she in a weak voice. “What bringeth thee 
here, Sir Hans?” 

Hans could not at once find an answer to this strange 
welcome, so Engelhard replied for him curtly, — 

“ Business, step-mother. Not a wish to see thee,” he 
had almost said, and a glance from Margarethe told him 
that his thought was understood. 

“Iam sorry to hear thou art suffering, Mistress von 
Handschuchsheim,” said Hans, in order to say something ; 
but the tone rather suggested vexation than regret. 

“A frightful headache, my friend,” she groaned. 
“ It is almost unbearable.” 


178 


FIFTY YEARS 


A low, inarticulate murmur escaped from Hans’s lips, 
an ineffectual attempt at condolence. Then they seated 
themselves, but the meal proceeded for the most part in 
silence ; only now and then a sigh from Margarethe broke 
the stillness. The eldest son, Friedrich, was not at 
home ; two others and a daughter, all younger than 
Sidonie, sat at the table, as still as mice, looking shyly 
now at the guest and now at their grandmother, and 
waiting their turn to be served. Mistress Anna occasion- 
ally spoke a few words to Hans, which he answered in 
low tones. 

Suddenly, as if his feelings must find vent, Engelhard 
cried out, — 

“ Man, thou eatest naught ! ” 

Margarethe started, laid down her knife, and pressed 
her hand to her head. “ I beg thee,” she exclaimed 
sharply, “ prithee, have some regard for me to-day ! I 
do not often ask it.” 

A hasty retort was upon Engelhard’s tongue, but he 
checked himself, emptied his glass at a gulp, and set it 
down loudly upon the table. 

Margarethe again jumped, but the movement came a 
little too late to appear natural. Then she went on eating 
with apparent relish, not at all like a sufferer. 

Hans thought to himself, far rather would I encounter 
a rival than eat daily with a mother-in-law. 

All at once she asked him, — 

“Where didst get that beautiful red brocade for thy 
doublet? ” 

“ From a merchant of Spire,” replied Hans. 

“ Bought?” asked she emphatically. 

“And paid for, my lady,” he answered with equal 
emphasis. 

“I am glad of that, Hans; otherwise, it would have 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


179 


fared ill with me,” laughed Engelhard. “ My mother-in- 
law is discontented because it is so long since I brought 
her home any stuff that was not bought.” 

“ Thou must not believe all that my son-in-law saith,” 
observed she, apparently forgetting her headache. “ Art 
thou on thy way to a feast, that thou art so fine ? ” 

Hans hesitated, considering whether he should account 
for his dress or not. But again his host interposed, 
saying, — 

“Nay, but he cometh from a festival. The 1 land 
scourges ' are finally reconciled with Mistress Riidt von 
Kollenberg, and Hans is now on his way from Minneburg, 
where he hath given Mistress Juliane back her woodlands, 
and — and what further, Hans ? ” 

“ What further ? ” repeated Hans sharply; “why, she 
hath the forest, and the quarrel is ended.” 

“ Wentest thou alone ? ” inquired Margarethe. “ Didst 
have a tender scene with the fair Juliane?” 

“’Tis a pity that thou wert not there, Mistress von 
Handschuchsheim,” Hans answered, now thoroughly pro- 
voked, “ then thou wouldst have known everything.” 

“I do not grudge thee her favor,” said the old dame. 
“ Mistress Juliane hath a generous heart ; she will surely 
not refuse thee her warmest gratitude.” 

“ She is a lady of whom I cannot hear ill spoken,” 
quoth Hans hotly. 

“ Far be it from me to do so ; and if it happeneth, 
thou art quite right to take the part of the lonely young 
widow,” sneered Margarethe. 

“I should most certainly do so,” said Hans wrath- 
fully, growing red in the face. 

“ She should hear how thou espousest her cause.” 

“ She knoweth it, without hearing.” 

“ I would be sworn of that, Sir Hans.” 


180 


FIFTY YEARS, 


Hans looked daggers at his tormentor, silently emptied 
his cup and set it down noisily upon the board, following 
Engelhard’s example, by way of putting an end to this 
uncomfortable colloquy. 

This time Mistress Margarethe did not complain of her 
headache, but only assumed a scornful air. 

Engelhard had listened with his hand over his mouth to 
hide his mirth, for this wrangle between Hans and his 
mother-in-law amused him mightily. But he must now 
assist matters. 

“ Have a care, Hans : thou wilt get the worst of it ; and 
thou mayest hug thyself that to-day my mother-in-law hath 
frightful pains in her limbs, — nay, headache, I meant to 
say, her unbearable headache, — otherwise thou wouldst 
be utterly vanquished. Mother-in-law, am I not right?” 

“ How canst thou be so heartless?” cried Margarethe 
indignantly. “ That any one should be so indifferent to 
sufferings like mine ! But it is all one to thee : thou hast 
no bowels of compassion. Now it beginneth again,” she 
said, suddenly interrupting herself, and pressing her hand 
to her head as before. “ How this noisy disputation 
upsetteth me, and I would so gladly live in peace. This 
perpetual strife maketh my days shorter. It will soon 
bring me to my end.” 

“Now, Hans,” observed Engelhard, “see what thou 
hast done with thy quarrelling ! If anything should 
happen to the dear mother-in-law, it will be thy fault.” 

“ I am not afraid,” growled Hans. 

“ One can readily see that thou hast no wife, nor wife’s 
mother under thy roof, — ” 

“Heaven be praised!” cried Hans fervently, folding 
his hands. 

“ — and therefore thou hast no conception of the ten- 
der-hearted, sensitive, womanly nature, — ” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


181 


“Such as we are well acquainted with,” interposed 
Engelhard. 

“ — whose paths are made smooth by husbands and 
sons who divine their wishes before they are uttered, — 
sons and husbands to whose guidance they willingly 
yield, when they are not held in subjection, irritated by 
contradiction, and tormented and vexed by men’s despotic 
humors. Ah ! my head ! my head !” 

Hans and Engelhard looked at, one another. 

“Now thou hast heard it for the first time,” said 
Engelhard, “ but I know it by heart.” 

“ And I shall not easily forget it,” returned Hans. 

Mistress Anna, who had meantime appeared very 
uncomfortable, and sat silently looking at her plate, now 
made a little sign to her mother. 

“What wouldst thou?” asked the latter aloud; 
“ wouldst have me yield the field? Do not thou trouble 
thyself. Fill up my cup, my son : the wine is good for 
the stomach and revives the spirits, — ” 

“Which will enable thee to continue the fray by and 
by with energy,” thought Hans. 

“ — and now we will cry quits, as we have so many 
times, my dear son.” 

“ Willingly, dear mother-in-law,” answered Engelhard 
good-naturedly, filling the cup as she desired^ 

As Mistress Margarethe held it up and looked at Sir 
Hans, she said, — 

“I drink now to the health of the fair Mistress 
Juliane, and whoever is her well-wisher will drink with 
me.” 

“That am I ever,” said Hans, emptying his cup at a 
draught. 

‘ ‘ Aha ! ” laughed Engelhard ; ‘ ‘ that looks like it, 
Hans.” 


182 


FIFTY YEARS, 


Mistress Anna now took part in the conversation, and 
gradually Mistress Margarethe became quieter, her eye- 
lids drooped, and she began to nod, but presently stood up, 
saying, — 

“I must go to my chamber and rest me: defending 
myself against ye quarrelsome men hath wearied me ; 
and no wonder, when one playeth with a chess-player like 
Yon Steinach, whose game allows the knight to attack the 
lady, against all laws and customs of chivalry/’ She 
could not forbear thus giving their guest a thrust; but 
then offering him her hand she said, “ Farewell, Sir 
Hans ! When shall we see thee again ? ” 

“ Never in this world if it dependeth upon me,” thought 
Hans; but he said, “I cannot tell, my lady, when I can 
promise myself this pleasure.” 

Thereupon Margarethe retired, followed by her daughter 
and grandchildren, and the men were left to themselves. 

Scarcely had the door closed, when Hans uttered a 
long-drawn ah ! 

“ She hath a sharp temper, but not a bad heart,” Engel- 
hard declared. “ If one is accustomed to her ways, and 
knoweth how to hold his tongue, one can live with her 
very well.” 

“The devil could live with a mother-in-law upon such 
terms ! ” exclaimed Hans. “No wife’s mother for me, if 
thou pleasest.” 

“Enough,” answered Engelhard: “let us speak of 
something else. Tell me about Minneburg.” 

“ There is naught to tell,” returned Hans shortly. 

“ Hearken, Hans ! ” began Engelhard : “we have always 
been good comrades, and have had many a rough ride to- 
gether. Tell me honestly : how standeth it between thee 
and Juliane? ” 

Hans blushed like a school-boy, moved uneasily in his 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


183 


chair, and plainly had the greatest difficulty in answering. 
At length he said, — 

“ How I stand with her? Why, formerly we were good 
friends, then for three years we did not speak to each 
other, and now we are in a fair way to be friends once 
more.” 

“Thou shouldst marry, Hans!” exclaimed Engelhard 
plum ply. 

“ Art thou going to begin the old tune again? ” cried 
the other. “ That I will never do ! ” 

“It is but a short step from friendship to love, as thou 
well knowest.” 

“Which I shall be chary enough of taking,” growled 
the other. 

“ But thou wilt get no mother-in-law with her.” 

“Well, then, I will not wed! Never! never! never! 
I will not burden myself with chains, nor be led about 
by the nose. I choose to bide as I am, free and unfet- 
tered ! Now thou knowest all there is to know, and if 
thou wilt not leave me in peace, I must e’en have my 
horse saddled and away.” 

Engelhard silently shook his head, and thought of Blig- 
ger’s fine schemes and the “ Old Bachelors’ Law.” 

They sat together for some time ; then Hans took his 
leave, Engelhard again promising to be at the appointed 
place punctually on the next day but one. 

While Hans sat at Castle Zwingenberg his adversary 
rode from Minneburg to Dilsberg, to ask Count Philip 
von Lauffen to perform the same service for him which 
Engelhard had promised to render Sir Hans. 

“ Thy face doth not promise anything good,” said Count 
Philip, as Bodigheim entered. 

“ One doth not smile when one is thinking of slaying 
one’s foe.” 


184 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ Bodigheim, hast thou slain any one? ” asked the count, 
startled. 

“Not yet, but I hope to do so by the day after to- 
morrow,” answered Bodigheim fiercely. 

“Whom wouldst thou strike? Not Hans yon Stei- 
nach?” 

“ No other.” 

“ That would be an ill-timed stroke,” returned the count. 
“ If thou breakest his neck now,” he continued, as Bodig- 
heim looked at him with wonder and vexation, “his 
brothers will be his heirs. Wait till he is fifty years, 
three months, and two days old, and then we will inherit 
after him, — that is, the Prince Palatine, — and thou canst 
obtain his lands in fief.” 

“Yes, wait till he hath wife and child,” snarled the 
other. 

“ What sayest thou ? ” 

“ I come even now from Minneburg,” Bodigheim de- 
clared with agitation, “ where I sued for the hand of Mis- 
tress Riidt, and was repulsed like a beggar.” 

“ Because she hath acceped the 4 land scourge ’?” 

“I have no doubt of it,” said the other. “When I 
insinuated as much, she flew at me as if I had struck 
her.” 

“ And thou didst challenge him? ” 

“ I had already done so.” 

“ Already, Bodigheim? Thou wert beforehand,” laughed 
the count. 

“As I rode up to Minneburg I met the 1 land scourge’ 
coming down, and he bragged of his luck, and jeered at 
me.” 

“And thou wilt fight with him the day after to-mor- 
row ? ” 

44 Yea, in the morning, at the smith’s inn; and I beg 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


185 


thee, Lauffen, to be my second : thou hast promised thy 
help in case of need.” 

“ H’m ! I will not refuse thee, Bodigheim, but I would 
it were not against my neighbors, the ‘ land scourges/ 
At least do me the kindness not to kill him outright.” 

“ I will kill him as dead as a door-nail, — the churl ! ” 

The count was silent for a few moments ; then he said, — 

“ Bodigheim, knoweth Mistress Rtidt aught of the ‘ Old 
Bachelors* Law * ? ” 

The knight shrugged his shoulders. 

“ I would have spoken of it to her, but thou hadst 
pledged me to silence.” 

“ I know, I know,” answered the count; “ but, under 
these circumstances, it were perchance well that she 
should know why Hans von Steinach has resigned himself 
to matrimony.’* 

“ I can say no more to her.” 

“Nay; but is not thy sister, Mistress von Erlickheim, a 
friend of Mistress Rtidt?” 

“Yea, she is ; but I never cross my brother-in-law’s 
threshold.” 

“ That is not needful : thou canst write to thy sister.” 

“I have reason for thinking that she knoweth of the 
matter. She sent me warning lately that I must plead 
my cause speedily with Juliane, if I would be beforehand 
with a rival.” 

“ And, notwithstanding, thou hast hesitated and hesi- 
tated, till another hath won the prize. It is incompre- 
hensible, Bodigheim ! ” 

“I rue it now, but it is too late.” 

“Perchance it is not. Sit down quickly and write: 
here is all that is needed; meantime, I will find thee a 
messenger.” 

Bodigheim did as his friend counselled, and wrote to 


186 


FIFTY YEARS, 


his sister that she must inform Mistress Riidt of the u Old 
Bachelors’ Law,” and that if Hans yon Steinach would 
now wed her, it must be solely on this account. He also 
informed his sister that he had been flatly rejected by 
Juliane. Count Philip sent one of his serving-men to 
Castle Stolzeneck with the letter. 

When Hans returned, toward evening, and announced 
to his brother that J uliane had accepted the forest with 
gratitude, and would soon make a friendly visit to 
Neckarsteinach, Bligger was much gratified, and Hans 
was forced to undergo a close examination regarding his 
interview with Juliane and her behavior to him. Though 
he was not told everything, he learnt enough to satisfy 
his mind. 

Hans also related how he had been to visit Engelhard 
von Hirschhorn, that Bligger might not suppose he had 
passed the whole day at Minneburg. 

The object of his visit to Zwingenberg, however, the 
meeting with Bruno von Bodigheim, and the challenge he 
kept to himself. 

After Hans left him, Bligger quickly sought his wife, 
but, as she was not alone, he merely whispered in her 
ear, — 

“ Hans hath returned, Kathe, and all goeth according 
to my utmost wishes.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


187 


CHAPTER XVI. 

Ernst spent the day on which his uncle and Sidonie 
rode to Minneburg very discontentedly. He would fain 
have gone with them, and was indignant with Lis father 
for not permitting it. He followed them with his mind’s 
eye, calculated the time when they would probably arrive, 
and envied Hans for the opportunity of seeing Richilde, 
as he himself so longed to do. “ Now they ‘are there,” 
said he to himself ; “ now Uncle Hans beholdeth the fair 
maiden, presseth her hand and looketh into her sweet 
eyes ; she speaketh to him and smileth, wondering in 
silence why I am not there as well. What will she think 
if she knoweth not why I stay away? But Sidonie will 
tell her.” These and similar thoughts occupied him all 
the morning. Meanwhile he was devoured with im- 
patience to see his uncle Hans, and ask him about 
Richilde. 

With the desire to relieve his own heart, he confided 
his hopes and longings to Josephine, who listened atten- 
tively to all he said of his beloved. But since that even- 
ing at Castle Schadeck, the memoiy of which was deeply 
humiliating, a change had taken place in her. 

The passionate maiden was now a woman who refused 
to have her love scorned, and who was full of jealousy 
and even hatred of her rival, upon whom she was ready 
to invoke vengeance. She listened, therefore, to his plans 
and purposes, with the intention of thwarting them, if 
possible, and would not give up the hope of winning his 
love, whatever it might cost to do so. 


188 


FIFTY YEARS, 


That she might be fully informed of everything that 
might serve her purpose, she begged her father to ac- 
quaint her with Juliane’s and Richilde’s horoscopes, and 
succeeded in extracting from him, word for word, what 
he had said to the lady of Minneburg. 

The darkness fell before Hans returned, and Ernst 
could not see his uncle that evening, but only learnt from 
his father that the business regarding the forest had been 
completed, and that there was a fair prospect of a com- 
plete reconciliation with Mistress Rtidt von Kollenberg ; 
also, he might now ride to Minneburg as often as it 
pleased him. 

These words were music to Ernst’s ears, and increased 
his longing to see his uncle Hans, and hear from him how 
all had come about. 

Early on the following morning, before Sir Hans could 
slip off, Ernst betook himself to Castle Schadeck. 

“Is it thou, my boy!” cried Hans cheerily. “Dost 
think I should not have gone to Minneburg without thee ? 
Or hast thou come to question me, as thy father did last 
evening? What did I say, and what did she say? What 
did I rejoin, and what did she reply? I felt as though I 
were bound to the rack ; and he interrogated me till I 
knew not what I was saying.” 

“I know the result of thy mission, Uncle Hans,” 
answered Ernst, “but thou must tell me all that took 
place whilst thou wert at Minneburg.” 

Hans good-naturedly agreed to do so, but imparted to 
his nephew, as he had to his brother, only what he 
thought fit, and kept the rest to himself. 

“ Were the three maidens present? ” asked Ernst. 

“Nay: Sidonie took both her friends directly out of 
the room,” Hans replied. “I saw them only for a mo- 
ment.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


189 


“And didst thou not speak to them? ” 

“ Only on my arrival and departure,” said Hans : 
“ they ran away, like so many squirrels.” 

“ Mistress Eichilde? ” 

“ Yea, surely.” 

“ Will she accompany her mother when she cometh to 
visit us?” 

“ I know not, hut it is most probable.” 

“ Did she ask about me ?” 

“After thee? Naj*: why should she do that?” re- 
turned Hans, wondering more and more at his nephew’s 
inquiries. 

“ I thought she might, because I did not go with thee.” 

“ And thou thoughtest that she might have missed 
thee?” 

“ I hoped so,” Ernst replied. 

“ Thou didst hope : why didst thou hope ? ” 

Ernst looked down, without speaking. Hans looked at 
him long and earnestly, while a suspicion arose in his 
mind which he would not put in words, because it seemed 
so ridiculous. Then he asked, — 

“ When hast thou last seen her? ” 

“ When I went with thee to Minneburg, Uncle.” 

“ And that buckle at thy girdle, that thou always wear- 
est : she gave it to thee ? ” 

“ Yea ; she gave it to me when she shot the heron. I 
told thee about it. One prizeth such a memento.” 

“ Surely, surely ! ” said Hans thoughtfully. 

He grew more suspicious. Could it be possible? He 
must discover the truth. 

“Ernst,” said he, in a loud voice, standing with both 
hands resting on his hips, “ it cannot be true ! Thou art 
not in love with Mistress Eichilde ? ” 

“Uncle Hans, instead of answering thee, let me ask a 


190 


FIFTY YEARS 


question,” he replied, reddening. “ Is the reconciliation 
with Mistress Rtidt von Kollenberg so complete that if I 
were to ask for her daughter’s hand she would be likely 
to grant my request ? ” 

Hans sat down, or, more properly speaking, sank down 
into his elk-horn chair, and stared, speechless, at his 
nephew, with open mouth. 

“Boy!” cried he, at length, “thou wishest to — 
marry?” He seemed scarcely able to utter the word. 

“ Why not, Uncle? I am old enough, am I not? ” 

“ Thou art mad ! ” cried Hans. 

“ Scold me as much as thou wilt, Uncle Hans,” Ernst 
said, “ but help me.” 

“ Dost think I would be such a fool? ” 

“ Art thou not willing to make me happy? ” 

“ Marriage would make thee unhappy^” 

“ What proof hast thou? ” 

“ Proofs in abundance ! Only the single man is happy. 
Look at me ! What do I lack ? ” 

“ First of all, a wife,” laughed Ernst. 

“ Callow youth, take that seat and listen to me.” 

Ernst seated himself opposite his uncle, who thus 
began : — 

“ Tell me, dost thou not love liberty, the comfortable 
consciousness of being able to do and leave undone what 
thou wilt, to go and come as thou pleasest, without being 
forced to say ‘ by thy leave ’ to any one ; in short, to be 
able to live altogether according to thine own wishes and 
tastes ? Answer me that ! ” 

“ Surely, Uncle Hans ! Who doth not?” 

“ But that is all over, clean done with, when one is 
saddled with a wife. I am lord of this castle, and none 
has aught to say here but I alone. I can rise when I will, 
I can sleep as long as suiteth me ; can eat when I am hun- 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


191 


gry , and keep no one waiting ; I never come home too late ; 
I need not speak when I would be silent ; I am not forced 
to go out when I would bide at home. Then, I can invite 
what guests I will, turn the night into day, and everything 
topsy-turvy, if it suiteth my humor. Naught of all this 
can the poor married man do, for he is merely his wife’s 
vassal.” 

“ Uncle Hans, thou speakest thus because thou dost 
not know the happiness of love.” 

“ I speak not of the happiness of love, I speak of the 
unhappiness, the unbearable trouble, and the hundred 
vexations of matrimony. Ernst, let me warn thee ere it 
is too late. Once plunge into that slough, and ten 
horses cannot draw thee out. Thou art no longer thine 
own master. She will tell thee when to be hungry and 
thirsty and sleepy ; thou must conform to her in all things, 
according to her momentary caprice, — and who can 
count upon a woman’s caprices ? Who can satisfy them ? 
Thou must consider what she liketh, and seek to appease 
her when she is in the sulks, — and she always will be in 
the sulks. Dost think that thou canst suit her when she 
is out of humor? Never! And she is wiser than thou, 
at least so she pretendeth ; she knoweth everything better 
than thou, contradicteth and chideth thee ; thou wilt 
never more have another quiet day. And then the cry- 
ing of the small brats, and all that appertaineth to them ! 
A wife and little brats ! The very words make me 
shudder.” 

Ernst laughed in his face. 

“ As if thou hadst ever had anything to do with chil- 
dren ! ” 

“ That doth not signify,” retorted Hans indignantly. 
“ I have seen more than enough of other people’s, and 
can testify what trouble thou gavest thy parents. Thou 


192 


FIFTY YEARS 


wouldst not believe what a disgusting little monster thou 
wast; hideous, I tell thee, quite hideous. And I dare 
say I was so once upon a time, — that I do not dispute. 
But to go through it all myself, to concern myself with 
such monkeys, to hear infants screaming within my walls, 
— the bare thought maketh my flesh creep . That is wedded 
joy, Ernst. That is what is in store for thee if thou com- 
mittest the folly of taking a wife.” 

“ Her true love would compensate me for greater 
afflictions than these,” replied Ernst warmly. 

“Ha! ‘Her true love* forsooth!” scoffed Hans. 
“ Peradventure it will vanish in a year or so. Or some 
one will come along who pleaseth her better, and then 
where is thy true love? She will deceive thee, Ernst, 
mark my words ! ” 

“Uncle Hans,” exclaimed Ernst angrily, “how canst 
thou think so badly of women ? ” 

“ Well, well, mayhap they are not all like that: there 
are exceptions. But thou art never secure. There is 
only one way to protect thyself, — do as I do : no one 
deceiveth me ! ” he added, chuckling, and rubbing his 
hands with satisfaction. 

Ernst shook his head, and said, — 

“Thou dost not convince me, and — no offence, Uncle 
Hans — thy terrible descriptions, with which thou wouldst 
scare me, are only spectres which haunt thy bachelor’s 
brain. ”* 

“ Is it so?” returned Hans. “ Well, I will conjure up 
a spectre that thou canst see with thine own eyes in the 
light of day, a monster in woman’s clothes, in which so 
oft an incarnate devil concealeth himself, to torment men. 
The worst adjunct of marriage, the destroyer of peace in 
the home, the worst creature which God, in his mysterious 
providence, hath created, is — a mother-in-law I Ernst! 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


193 


Ernst ! thou little knowest what a mother-in-law is. All 
the troubles, all the great and small trials and inconven- 
iences that a wife unavoidably entaileth, are as naught 
compared with the unspeakable vexations which, day by 
day, and hour by hour, a mother-in-law prepareth with in- 
exhaustible invention, as if it were her mission in life and 
the object of her existence. She inciteth thy wife against 
thee, and taketh her part when there is no occasion ; she 
will not let thee say a word ; she attacketh thee with 
all manner of weapons, hath gall and wormwood, sighs 
and tears, in store, and then accuseth thee of shortening 
her life. She knoweth all thy weak spots, or, if thou hast 
none, she createth them. She manageth the entire house- 
hold, she biddeth and forbiddetli, requireth the utmost 
deference, and showeth not the least for any other. 
Finally, thou art on sufferance in thine own castle, thou, 
the obdurate one, who doth not know how to prize such a 
wife, and especially such a mother-in-law ! ” 

Ernst laughed heartily at his uncle’s tremendous invec- 
tive ; and as the latter at last paused to take breath, he 
said, — 

“Thou goest rather far, Uncle Hans. I have heard 
that the wife’s mother, if she will, is the husband’s best 
friend, exhorting her daughter to virtue and qbedience, 
helping her in her household duties, and, with her counsel 
and aid, arranging everything for the best ; in a word, the 
good angel of the house.” 

“ There may be such somewhere,” admitted Hans 
reluctantly. “ But rare indeed is such an angelic mother- 
in-law ! Thou wilt not find one among a thousand, among 
ten thousand ! Be convinced by me, Ernst ! Believe me, 
a mother-in-law is the very incubus of marriage ! ” 

Ernst was silent, and then he said, — 

“ Tell me, Uncle Hans, dost believe that Mistress 


194 


FIFTY YEARS, 


Riidt von Kollenberg will be such a mother-in-law as 
this?” 

Hans was much confused at this unlooked-for question, 
and hardly knew what answer to make, but finally said, — 

“Well, my boy, Juliane is my good friend, but — 
whether I would desire her for a mother-in-law ! Bethink 
thyself : if thou weddest her daughter, thou must dwell 
at Minneburg. Dost think thou canst play the master 
there ? Not a bit of it ! Thy mother-in-law would always 
be the mistress, and let thee see it plainly. Thou wouldst 
feel as if thou hadst not one, but two mothers-in-law, 
one ruling the household, and another the lands and the 
retainers. Moreover, Juliane is beautiful, more so than 
her daughter can hope ever to be — ” 

“ Oho ! ” 

“ Dost thou question it? ” 

“ I deny it totally.” 

“ Then thou hast no eyes in thy head, or thou dost 
not choose to see what is as clear as day ! ” Hans cried. 

“ Thou must have been looking at twilight when thou 
sawest all this, Uncle Hans.” 

“ Juliane is fairer in the twilight than Richilde at high 
noon.” 

“ Naturally,” laughed Ernst, “ in the twilight thou 
canst imagine any woman beautiful.” 

“ What knowest thou of woman’s beauty ? ” asked his 
uncle scornfully. 

“ How canst thou compare Mistress Juliane’s full-blown 
charms with Richilde’s youthful freshness?” angrily re- 
torted Ernst. 

“ The rose in full bloom is fairer than the immature 
bud.” 

“ One is ready to fade, the other to blossom.” 

“Juliane is fairer, nevertheless,” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


195 


“ No, Richilde is fairer.” 

They had both started up and confronted one another 
with flashing eyes. Suddenly the elder broke into a 
laugh, and, laying his heavy hand upon the younger man’s 
shoulder, he exclaimed, — 

“ What a pair of fools are we ! Away with thee, and 
ponder what I have said, and put all thought of marriage 
out of thy head.” 

Thereupon they shook hands, and Ernst left the room. 

This was the first quarrel that the uncle and nephew 
had ever had. They indeed parted good friends, but each 
withheld from the other what he had intended disclosing : 
Hans, his duel with Bodigheim, and Ernst, his appoint- 
ment with Xtichilde. Both events were to take place the 
next day, and almost at the same hour. Ernst went his 
way somewhat out of humor, determining not to take his 
bachelor uncle into his confidence in future, but to act 
resolutely as he might think best : a lover could hardly 
expect sympathy or assistance from one who spoke as his 
uncle did of women, love, and marriage. 


196 


FIFTY YEARS, 


CHAPTER XVII. 

In the shadow of the great beech, among whose 
branches Richilde had shot the heron, and Sidonie had 
been imprisoned, and which had since been called by the 
partakers of this adventure the heron-beech, they all 
four sat, Ernst von Steinach and the three maidens from 
Minneburg. 

Their faces were beaming, but Ernst’s and Richilde’s 
were radiant with happiness ; and when their eyes met, 
messages of love might have been detected passing to and 
fro. These two had already found opportunity for a 
question and answer such as have been spoken every- 
where, in all languages, the world over, since men have 
lived therein. 

They sat side by side, and hand in hand, upon the 
grassy turf, Hiltrud and Sidonie opposite them, and all 
four were deep in earnest talk as to what should be done, 
now that the youthful pair had plighted troth. 

The first question was, who should first communicate 
the important tidings to Mistress J uliane ; and there 
were as many different opinions on the subject as there 
were individuals. 

Ernst declared this to be his duty, and said that he 
would go immediately to Minneburg, and ask Mistress 
Juliane in form for the hand of her daughter. 

Hiltrud thought, on the other hand, that Richilde should 
make a frank confession of her love and of her promise 
to Ernst to her mother before Juliane heard it from any 
other source, even from the hopeful lover himself. 


thkee months, two days. 19 1 

This, however, Richilde had not the courage to do, 
partly because she felt conscience-stricken in that she had 
given this promise without her mother’s knowledge and 
consent, and partly because she entertained strong doubts, 
notwithstanding the impending reconciliation, whether 
Mistress Juliane would agree to a union between her 
daughter and any “ land scourge.” 

Sidonie blamed Richilde for her cowardice, and declared 
she would be willing to proclaim her love before all the 
world, and bear any penalty, provided, only, she knew her- 
self loved in return. At the same time she declared 
herself ready to bear the brunt of the storm, considering 
that the honor — “ and the satisfaction,” she added, w T ith 
a roguish smile — of informing Mistress Juliane of the 
event were only her due ; for, she asserted, it was she 
who had discovered their love, had strengthened and 
fostered it, and indeed brought about the present meeting. 
Therefore, she promised to bring the alfair to a favorable 
issue, if Ernst and Richilde would put themselves in her 
hands and trust to her guidance. 

Ernst, however, would not be persuaded that it was 
not the part of the man to conduct his own affairs, defend 
the beloved one from her indignant mother, take the 
blame and reproach upon himself, and guide the ship of 
their destiny with his own hand into the desired haven. 

He thanked Sidonie heartily for her friendly offer, and 
begged her to stand by them in case of coming difficulties, 
but declared his determination to accompany the three 
maidens to Minneburg, and himself ask Mistress Juliane 
the momentous question. 

Hiltrud and Richilde agreed to this, but Sidonie said, — 

“Thou canst not go with us, Ernst: that would look 
as if we had brought thee, I might almost say caught, and 
conveyed thee in triumph to the castle.” 


198 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“Thou art right,” laughed Ernst, “ that will not do: 
ye or I must go first.” 

Now arose a new question, as to who should go in 
advance. Sidonie wished to do so, and Ernst like- 
wise. 

“ In any case,” said Hiltrud, “ whoever goeth first must 
immediately inform Mistress Juliane of what hath hap- 
pened. And if we maidens precede Ernst, it is Richilde’s 
duty, I still maintain, to acquaint her mother with the 
truth, without an instant’s delay.” 

“ Nay, I will do it,” said Sidonie : “ I am the eldest of 
the three, and I can best cope with Mistress Juliane, and 
prepare her for Ernst’s visit, that he may find her ready, 
as his future mother-in-law, to bid him welcome.” 

At the word “ mother-in-law ” a quick smile passed over 
Ernst’s face, for it recalled his uncle Hans’s denunciation 
of mothers-in-law. 

“ But what if sihe chooseth not to be prepared, butsaith, 
Nay,” sighed Richilde, “ what then? ” 

“ What then ? Why, then thou must elope with Ernst, 
of course,” laughed Sidonie. 

“ Heavens ! ” Richilde cried in affright. 

“ Sidonie always hath something in reserve,” observed 
Ernst smilingly. “But first, I will seek to move the 
heart of thy mother. I will ride to her as fast as my 
roan can carry me, and if I meet with success I will order 
the warder to blow a merry blast on his horn which thou 
canst hear from afar.” 

“Hush! An eavesdropper!” cried Hiltrud suddenly, 
pointing to a neighboring thicket. 

All eyes were turned in the direction indicated, where, 
amid the foliage, was a half-concealed figure. Ernst 
sprang up and hastened to the spot. 

To his utter amazement, he met Josephine. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


199 


“ Josephine ! ” cried he thoughtlessly, and then quickly 
correcting himself, — “Joseph, how comest thou here?” 

The maiden answered with embarrassment, — 

“ I sought thee, Sir Ernst.” 

“ Here?” he asked doubtfully. 

“ I saw thee ride forth, and I knew well which way 
thou tookest.” 

When the three maidens saw a youth in a dark dress 
conversing quietly with Ernst, they quickly drew near, to 
observe the new-comer more closely. 

“It is Joseph, Isaak Zachaus’s son,” explained Ernst. 
“ Thou knowest him already, Sidonie. He saith he came 
hither to find me. Fear not to speak out, Joseph. What 
message hast thou ? ” 

“I have no message, Sir Ernst,” she replied, having 
now regained her self-possession, “ but I thought thou 
wouldst like to know what hath befallen. At the smith’s 
inn, whence I have just come, a combat hath been fought 
twixt thine uncle Hans and the knight Bodigheim.” 

“A combat !” cried Ernst; and the maidens regarded 
her with consternation. 

“Yea, to the death ! ” 

“ Well, and — ” 

“They are both wounded,” answered the other; “Sir 
Hans not dangerously : he could sit his horse and ride 
home. But Bodigheim hath been badly hurt ; the left 
shoulder-bone is broken, and I believe one or two ribs ; 
my father is there and hath bound up his wounds.” 

“ Uncle Hans to fight with Bodigheim, and not tell me 
a word of it ! ” murmured Ernst. 

“ Sir Engelhard von Hirschhorn and the Count von 
Lauffen were there as witnesses,” continued Josephine; 
“ the smith told me their names. They sent for a wain 
from Neunkirchen, in which to convey the wounded man« 


200 


FIFTY YEARS, 


My father, who is a leech, will accompany him to Castle 
Dauchstein, and there tend him.” 

“ I must be gone,” Ernst said excitedly. 

“ I will visit thy mother to-morrow, or, at the latest, 
the day after,” he whispered to Richilde, pressing her 
hand tenderly, as Josephine failed not to observe. Then 
bidding the other maidens a friendly farewell, he said, 
“ Come, Joseph ! ” and, accompanied by her, hastened to 
the spot where he had fastened his horse. 

“Knowest thou the occasion of this combat?” he 
asked. 

“ Nay,” answered Josephine. “ Sir Hans came last 
evening, without the knowledge of thy parents, to my 
father, and ordered him to be at the smith’s inn this 
morning, where his skill as a leech might be needed. At 
the same time, he strictly enjoined silence. My father 
took me with him, and I saw the combat. Oh! it was 
frightful when the}" rushed upon one another ! After it 
was over, I sought thee to bring thee word of it, for my 
father did not return with me. I believed thou wert at 
Minneburg, and I knew the way, from thy description. I 
soon discovered the prints of thy horse’s hoofs, which I 
followed.” 

This was not altogether true : Josephine had not fol- 
lowed Ernst to bring him news, so much as to play the 
part of spy, and see Richilde with her own eyes, in which, 
as has been seen, she had succeeded. 

Intoxicated with his new-found happiness, and at the 
same time full of anxiety for his beloved uncle, Ernst 
never thought of asking Josephine as to how long she 
had been lurking among the bushes, and what she had 
seen and heard of his interview with the three young 
girls. After all, it mattered little, for he himself would 
have told her everything if he had been in a more com- 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


201 


municative humor. Having reached his horse, he leaped 
into the saddle, being in haste to see Sir Hans, and 
satisfy himself as to the nature of his wound. 

Josephine had not been alone three minutes before 
she again heard the sound of horse’s hoofs. It was 
Ernst, who rode back, calling out to her, as soon as she 
was in sight, — 

“ Go to Mistress Richilde and say that I beg her not 
to inform her mother of what hath passed between us 
to-day.” 

Josephine nodded, and Ernst turned his horse’s head, 
and galloped away once more. 

She understood him very well, and knew to what he 
alluded. 

“Aha!” said she to herself, “Mistress Juliane must 
not know of it, probably because he feareth her interfer- 
ence. I cannot have misunderstood him : perchance I 
may be able to give the wheel of fortune a backward 
turn.” 

With this resolve, a second idea came to her. Jealous 
of another, she would excite jealousy of herself ; what 
she had formerly striven to conceal, she would now dis- 
close, by this means perhaps sowing doubt and distrust 
in these two young hearts. 

She pulled off her long coat, hung it upon a branch, 
and stood now in the short, closely fitting tunic, which 
showed her girlish figure, and would betray her sex to 
any woman. Then she returned to the beech-tree, where 
the three friends still remained in animated conversa- 
tion. 

“ Mistress,” she began, with well-assumed shyness, 
“ Sir Ernst bade me say to thee that thou mightest tell 
thy mother what hath happened to-day.” 

With wondering eyes the three girls gazed at the now 


202 


FIFTY YEARS, 


altered figure, and a half- suppressed smile on the face of 
one and a slight embarrassment manifested by the other 
two assured Josephine that she had attained her object. 

Sidonie, struggling to hide her laughter, was the first 
to answer. 

“We thank thee, and shall certainly comply with Sir 
Ernst’s request.” 

This wish appeared natural to the three friends ; for 
what was more likely than that Ernst should request 
Richilde to do what he was now unable to do himself ? 

“ Hast thou any other message for Sir Ernst?” asked 
Josephine, hoping to prolong the conversation, and find 
opportunity to boast of her intimacy with Ernst. 

“Nay; but I should like to ask thee a question,” 
Sidonie said. “ If I am not deceived, Sir Ernst called 
thee Josephine when he first saw thee just now, and it 
seemeth to me that this is a more suitable name for thee 
than Joseph. Am I mistaken?” she inquired, scrutinizing 
closely the slender though rounded figure from head to 
foot. 

“ Thou art not mistaken : I am a maiden,” answered 
Josephine, looking down with a show of modesty. The 
others uttered a low cry of dismay at this confession. 

“ And Sir Ernst kuowetli it?” Hiltrud exclaimed. 

“He hath known it a long time, but no one else,” 
replied Josephine. “ I have confided my secret to him, 
and I beg thee, noble ladies, not to tell him that ye have 
penetrated my disguise.” 

Sidonie no longer felt like laughing. She remembered 
that Ernst, when they met the so-called Joseph atNeckar- 
steinach, had mentioned that the latter was in the habit 
of rambling with him in the woods. 

“ He called her friend,” whispered Hiltrud. 

Richilde spoke not a word. Not that any suspicion 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


203 


had arisen in her pure and childlike soul, but at the 
sight of this pretty disguised damsel she was troubled, she 
knew not why. 

Josephine’s appearance was certainly attractive enough 
in her boyish dress, and her youthful charms impressed 
even the three maidens. 

And with this disguised beauty Ernst, her sole confidant, 
seemed to be upon a most intimate footing. Had he with- 
stood her seductions, and would he continue to withstand 
them, if he remained longer exposed to her influence? 

So reflected the prudent Sidonie, and resolved to do her 
best to break this dangerous spell. 

44 Wherefore wearest thou a youth’s dress, Mistress 
Josephine?” she asked. 

44 My father desireth it, and our constant wanderings 
make it necessary,” answered the young Jewess. “But 
the long coat is burdensome, and I throw it off when I 
think safe to do so. When Sir Ernst gave me the mes- 
sage for Mistress Richilde, I did not take time to put it on 
again, for fear of not finding ye here, forgetting that I 
should thereby risk betraying myself.” 

44 Hath Sir Ernst seen thee so? ” 

44 Yea,” she replied with a smile ; 44 he liketh me best 
thus, and therefore, when lam alone with him, I throw off 
the long gown.” 

Thereupon she glanced at Richilde, and observed with 
pleasure her uneasiness as she turned away to hide her 
feelings. 

44 How long shalt thou bide at Mittelburg?” asked 
Sidonie. 

“Probably for a considerable time,” Josephine an- 
swered. 44 Sir Bligger will not let my father go.” 

4 4 Then thou hadst best clothe thyself in womanly attire : 
a virtuous maiden is in no danger at Mittelburg,” said 
Hiltrud sharply. 


204 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“Have no anxiety, my lady,” replied Josephine with 
emphasis: “I am under the protection of a knight who 
calleth me his friend.” 

Richilde turned upon her quickly. 

“ Forget not that thou art a Jewess ! ” she exclaimed. 

The other bit her lips, and failed not to recall Ernst’s 
whispered words to his uncle, and the look that shot from 
her dark eyes was like a poisoned arrow. 

“Richilde, why speakest thou thus?” remonstrated 
Sidonie. “ Come : Mistress Juliane will be expecting us.” 
Then, addressing Josephine, she continued, “ Farewell ! 
Tell Sir Ernst that his request shall be complied with.” 

“ I thank thee, my lady,” said the girl. 

Hiltrud inclined her head slightly, but Richilde did not 
deign to take further notice of Josephine, who looked 
after the fair damsel with eyes of hatred. “ Haughty one, 
take heed ! ” she muttered between her teeth. Then she 
turned, and took the opposite direction, in order to get 
back as soon as possible to Neckarsteinach. As she 
resumed her coat, she said to herself, “That was a good 
thought, and it resulted well.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


205 


CHAPTER XVIII. 

At the same hour that Ernst and Richilde were plight- 
ing their troth under the heron beech, and Hans von 
Steinach and Bodigheim were fighting near the smith’s 
inn for Juliane’s sake, the latter received an unexpected 
visit from her intimate friend, Mistress Elizabeth von 
Erlickheim. 

A week earlier this visit would have given her much 
pleasure, but now, having only three days before refused 
Elizabeth’s brother so decidedly, she saw her friend ride 
into the court-yard with some misgiving, and took it for 
granted that Elizabeth already knew of her brother’s rejec- 
tion, and came to intercede for him. 

Under these circumstances, it might be more of a pain 
than a pleasure to see her friend. 

The greetings of the ladies, who had not met for some 
time, were constrained, and as they sat chatting together 
each looked questioningly at the other, waiting for the 
delicate subject to be broached. 

As Elizabeth still held back, Juliane became impatient, 
and, wishing to be done with the matter, she resolved to 
speak herself. 

She extended her hand to her friend, saying in a cordial 
tone, — 

“ Elizabeth, thou art not vexed with me : give me thy 
hand. I could not do otherwise.” 

Elizabeth gave her hand, and answered, — 

“ Nay, Juliane, I am not angry, though my poor 


FIFTY YEARS, 


206 

brother’s fate concerneth me deeply ; but that thou shouldst 
marry a 4 land scourge ’ ! ” 

44 Who told thee that I was to marry a 4 land scourge’ ?” 
interrupted Juliane, blushing deeply. 

44 Who hath told me? Oh! thou canst hear it in 
every castle from Heilbronn to Heidelberg,” laughed the 
other. 44 But thou art thine own mistress, and canst do 
as thou wilt,” she went on, as Juliane remained silent, 
being both vexed and embarrassed. 4 ‘ What sensible per- 
son could blame thee, if it were love that brought thee 
together ? ” 

44 And belie vest thou, Elizabeth, that I would wed a 
man without loving him ? ” 

44 Certainly not,” replied Mistress von Erlickheim. 
44 But it maketh me the sorrier to see my cherished friend 
made the victim of a well-contrived plot, a convenient 
means of gratifying avarice.” 

4 4 4 Victim? Convenient means of gratifying avarice ’? 
What do these unintelligible words mean? ” cried Juliane. 
44 1 have no wealth; I am not the heiress of Minneburg, 
but my daughter.” 

44 1 know it ; that is not my meaning.” 

44 What dost thou mean then? I understand not a word 
thou art saying.” 

44 Dost thou not know that Hans von Steinach must 
marry in order to evade the 4 Old Bachelors’ Law ’ ? ” Eliza- 
beth replied. 

Juliane shook her fair head. 4 4 4 Old Bachelors’ Law ’ ! 
What is that?” she inquired, growing more and more 
amazed, and at the same time disquieted. 

44 How old is Sir Hans? ” Elizabeth asked suddenly. 

44 1 have never inquired. I know that he is not very 
old!” 

44 He is forty-nine years old,” said her friend. 44 But if, 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


207 


when he is fifty years, three months, and two days old, he 
should die unmarried, his possessions are not inherited by 
his kindred, but fall to the share of the Prince Palatine. 
That is what is called the ‘ Old Bachelors’ Law ’ ; and, that 
his wealth may not be lost to the Von Steinachs, Sir Hans 
must perforce take a wife. Dost thou understand now ? ” 

Two large tears gathered in Juliane’s eyes. She dried 
them hastily, and exclaimed, after a moment’s reflec- 
tion, — 

“ Ah ! It is not possible ! Elizabeth, thou art Bruno’s 
sister : thy zeal for him — ” 

“ Nay, nay,” the other interrupted. “ This I learnt not 
from my brother, although he also hath informed me 
of it.” 

“ It is false, nevertheless. Hans isn’t capable of such 
double-dealing ! ” cried Juliane indignantly. 

“ How can he help himself?” answered Elizabeth. 
“ He must marry ! Time presseth. The years are has- 
tening by, and even the greatest aversion to matrimony is 
not proof against a law like this.” It sounded like delib- 
erate malice to remind Juliane of Hans’s repugnance to 
marriage, after informing her friend that she heard they 
were about to wed. 

“Now I understand thee,” said Mistress Juliane with 
irritation. “ Thou wishest to point out to me how much 
it would cost him to marry me. How friendly thou art ! ” 

“ Well, it is possible that he may love thee a little, or 
perchance a good deal,” Elizabeth went on. 

“A little!” repeated Juliane bitterly, with an angry 
glance at this Job’s comforter. 

“ Hath he already offered thee his hand? ” 

“ Nay.” 

“ But when he doth, what answer wilt thou make him ? ” 
I will ask him concerning this 4 Bachelors’ Law’; 


208 


FIFTY YEARS, 


and,” Juliane concluded with emphasis, “ Hans never 
lieth ! ” 

“ Nor I, Juliane,” answered Mistress Elizabeth von 
Erlickheim pointedly. “I heard it with my own ears 
when Engelhard von Hirschhorn confided it to my hus- 
band.” 

This was a blow, for Juliane knew that Engelhard was 
the Yon Steinachs’ most intimate friend, initiated into 
their plans, and often taking part in them, and her hope 
that what she had heard might be error or calumny began 
to fade away. With difficulty she forced herself to be 
calm, that she might conceal her distress in Elizabeth’s 
presence. 

When the latter saw how she was moved, she said to 
her, — 

“ Thou art angry with me, Juliane, for having told thee 
the truth. Forgive me ! I believed it to be my duty. Do 
as thou wilt. I will go now, and leave thee alone. If thou 
needest my help, thou knowest where to find me.” 

“ Elizabeth,” replied Juliane with trembling voice, “ I 
cannot thank thee : thou hast destroyed the happiest 
dream of my life.” 

The friends parted coolly : their friendship had received 
a fatal shock. 

After Elizabeth had gone, Juliane betook herself to her 
window, where she had already brooded over so many 
joys and sorrows since she came to Minneburg, and sat 
there like a statue of despair. 

Considering her former relations with Hans, and his 
behavior during his last visit, she had persuaded herself 
that he really loved her. That he had not yet confessed his 
love she attributed to his shyness with women, as well as to 
his fear of marriage, which, she had hoped, would gradually 
lessen as his affection for her increased, Her lively fancy 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


209 


had indeed already painted enchanting pictures of a bright 
future, to be passed beside a large-hearted and devoted 
husband, and they were rendered yet more attractive by 
comparison with the meagre satisfaction which attended 
her first marriage. 

Now the light which had thus come to her from this 
promised land, the glow of anticipated happiness, faded 
away, in the presence of Elizabeth’s communications, like 
the unsubstantial fabric of a dream. What had brought 
Hans to her again was not love then, but simply cold calcu- 
lation. He needed a wife, — it did not matter who, — not 
for the sake of leaving an heir behind him to inherit his 
name and his estate, but that his property, after his 
death, might not fall into alien hands. He himself would 
gain nothing by marrying, but his brother’s children, 
should he have none of his own. Plainly, Bligger, the 
managing, intriguing Bligger, was the moving spirit of 
the affair. This was why he had given her back the 
forest ; it was the bait with which she was to be decoyed 
into wedding his brother. She now saw through the 
strange generosity of her grasping foe. But yet it was 
incomprehensible to her that Hans should have lent him- 
self to such a shameful scheme, and so deliberately 
deceived her trusting heart. These thoughts tortured 
her ; it was the bitterest experience of her whole life. 

In her distress she racked her brain for some smallest 
glimmer of hope, endeavoring to discover some possibility 
of self-deception. There could be no doubt that Bruno 
von Bodigheim had sent his sister to make this disclosure, 
and Elizabeth had stated the facts of the case with a sort 
of satisfaction. 

Finally, she resolved to go to Engelhard von Hirsch- 
horn herself, and ask him, on his knightly honor, if there 
were indeed a law regarding bachelors, and if she were 


210 


FIFTY YEARS, 


the chosen victim who was to be forced upon the reluctant 
contemner of marriage. But, upon reflection, she re- 
jected this plan, for, though she would probably learn the 
truth, she would by so doing betray her love for Hans, 
which she desired of all things in the world to conceal. 
Then she thought of sending Sidonie to Zwingenberg to 
question her father ; but she was ashamed of disclosing her 
feelings to the girl. She would send for Hans, and insist 
upon an explanation ; but to summons him to her side and 
question his motives before he had sought her hand? 
Impossible ! She must wait in silence till he should 
come, then would she question him, and woe to him if his 
answers should fail to disperse every shadow of sus- 
picion ! 

She was too sore at heart and confused in mind to 
argue with herself, to say: “ Hans must take a wife, if 
he would not die a bachelor; and if he loveth thee, and 
no other, he will naturally take thee, and no other, and so 
will your hearts be united and the end attained.” This as- 
pect of the matter never occurred to her ; she felt that all 
was lost, and saw herself betrayed by the only man with 
whom, had he but returned her love, she could have been 
so happy. 

She rung her hands in her despair, and covering her 
face, she wept bitter tears. 

As she sat thus, on a sudden a ringing laugh from the 
court-yard below came to her ears, and through the open* 
window she heard a maid say to a serving-man, “ Go thy 
ways ! I will never cry mine eyes out for thee ! ” 

Heavens ! The maid was right. And should she, the 
mistress of Minneburg, be outdone in pride and spirit and 
put to shame by a scullery-maid? Never! She rose 
quickly, dried her eyes, and, crushing the kerchief in her 
trembling hands, she said defiantly, — 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 211 

“ Go thy ways also, Hans von Steinach ! Bide a 
bachelor; let the Prince Palatine be thine heir, and seek 
thy happiness in the cloister, as the astrologer hath pre- 
dicted ! ” 

Then she made up her mind to try her wonted antidote 
for sad thoughts, by mounting her horse and galloping 
through the forest. At the door she met Sidonie. 

“ Wilt thou ride with me, Sidonie? ” she exclaimed im- 
petuously, “ as only thou and I can ride ? ” 

“Yea, surely,” replied Sidonie, with a questioning 
glance at Juliane’s flushed face ; and the latter ordered the 
horses saddled immediately. 

Her young companion thought this would be a good 
opportunity to let her know of Ernst’s and Richilde’s 
love for each other, as Juliane was a born Amazon, and 
never so friendly and approachable as when she was in 
the saddle. Sidonie resolved to use all her eloquence to 
move the mother s heart on behalf of the daughter, and 
hoped to secure Juliane’s final consent. 

The two were soon mounted, and rode silently from the 
castle down the hill, for Juliane had not yet recovered 
from her emotion, and Sidonie was reflecting how best to 
introduce the subject she had so much at heart. Once on 
the level road they dashed along side by side, and the 
elder seemed to be trying to flee as fast and as far from 
Minneburg as possible. Sidonie was about to beg her to 
diminish her speed when she herself at last drew rein to 
let her horse recover his wind. 

“Ah! she cried, “this does one good! Naught is 
so inspiriting, Sidonie ! It is next best to flying ; and 
if a good fairy would promise me the fulfilment of a sin- 
gle wish, it would be for wings to bear me wherever I 
might list ! ’* 

“ She would fly to him!” thought Sidonie, at the same 


212 


FIFTY YEARS, 


time saying aloud, “ Many a one hath the same desire, 
Mistress Juliane, especially when two are separated who 
long to be together.” 

“Hast thou any in thy mind?” asked Juliane suspi- 
ciously, fancying that Sidonie’s words contained some 
hidden allusion. 

“Yea, two who love each other dearly.” 

“ Sidonie ! ” exclaimed Juliane. 

“ I do not mean thee,” laughed the other, and contin- 
ued earnestly, “ and yet the two of whom I speak are 
very near to thee. Art thou in a soft-hearted vein to- 
day, Juliane? ” 

“Nay, truly,” answered the elder lady, occupied with 
her horse’s bridle. “ But speak if thou wilt. Who are 
these two ? ” 

“ Ernst and Richilde.” 

Juliane turned quickly. 

“What art thou saying? Thou meanest Ernst and 
Sidonie. What wouldst thou of me? I cannot help 
thee, and — I would not, if I understand thee aright.” 

“ I meant what I said, and thou dost understand 
me!” 

“ Sidonie, I am in no humor for riddles. Thou thyself 
lovest thy cousin — ” 

“ Nay ! nay ! That was an error of thine,” interrupted 
the girl quickly. “I meant what I said, — Ernst and 
Richilde.” 

Juliane reined in her horse with a sudden jerk, exclaim- 
ing in dismay, — 

“ My daughter and — a * land scourge ’ ? ” 

“In sooth! They love each other heartily, and hope 
for thy consent.” 

“Never!” cried the mother with a vehement gesture. 
“Is every one in league to deceive me? thou likewise, 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


213 


Sidonie ? That was why thou gavest the roses to Richilde. 
I saw thee, and never asked why.” 

“ Ernst gave them to me for her.” 

44 Send him back the stalks and the thorns, then will he 
know my answer.” 

“Juliane! What possible objection canst thou have 
to Ernst?” 

44 That he is a Yon Steinacb.” 

“ But the old breach is healed, — ye are reconciled with 
them now.” 

44 That I am not ! I hate them, one and all, men and 
women, married and single ! ” 

44 And Uncle Hans?” 

“Hans!” repeated Juliane witheringly. “Let him 
but venture to cross my threshold ! ” 

“ Heavens ! what hath happened?” 

“ Naught that concerneth thee or that thou needst 
know.” 

“ Thou art thyself a riddle, Mistress Juliane,” said 
Sidonie, filled with amazement. “ Wilt thou not confide 
in me? Mayhap I could once more act as mediator.” 

“Yea, thou canst go, if thou hast a mind, once more 
to Neckarsteinach, and say to the 4 land scourges’ in my 
name, that they are my foes, and always will be so long 
as they and I shall live ! ” replied Juliane vehemently. 

Her eyes glowed, and Sidonie could see her breast 
heave as she uttered these words. 

The maiden was powerless against this outbreak, and 
for a time she remained silent, in order that her excited 
companion might have time to grow more composed be- 
fore continuing the conversation. 

After a time she began again, — 

44 Mistress Juliane, I prithee confide in me. There 
must be some misunderstanding that I could aid in ex- 


214 


FIFTY YEARS, 


plaining. Tell me, why art thou so opposed to Richilde’s 
betrothal to Ernst ?” 

“ I cannot tell thee or any other,” answered Juliane, 
“for I am ashamed to confess how I have been be- 
trayed.” Her voice trembled, and she continued, in a 
more irritated tone: “This union cannot be! it is alto- 
gether impossible ; and Richilde should not have presumed 
to think of it ! I will not hear a word of it ! I will have 
naught to do with Ernst von Steinach ! ” 

“But he and Richilde love each other, and have 
plighted troth. They cannot now and will not give each 
other up,” urged Sidonie. 

“ Bah ! They must learn to do it ! One learneth to do 
many things in the course of time that at first appear im- 
possible,” said Juliane, with a bitter laugh. “ Sidonie, 
hear my vow ! ” She sat upright in her saddle, and raised 
the hand in which she held her riding-whip • “I swear 
that I will never consent to my daughter Richilde becom- 
ing the wife of a ‘ land scourge ’ ! Thou hast heard mine 
oath, Sidonie ! Thou art witness to it ! ” 

Sidonie shook her head in silence, and Juliane, on her 
part, said nothing more. Soon they turned their horses’ 
heads and rode homeward, each strongly moved by the 
other’s words. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


215 


CHAPTER XIX. 

After a sharp ride from the heron beech to Neckar- 
steinach, Ernst, upon his panting steed, reached Castle 
Schadeck, and hastened at once to the chamber of his 
wounded uncle. Here he found his father and Engelhard 
von Hirschhorn, who had, after much difficulty, succeeded 
in getting Hans to bed. There he lay now, with wet 
bandages upon his head, which Williswinde from time to 
time renewed, yet finding himself, after all, tolerably 
comfortable and without much pain. 

He had received a heavy, but, happily, a half-parried 
stroke, which, while it did not at once disable him, had 
angered him to that degree that with one powerful blow 
he struck his opponent to the ground. 

Isaak Zachaus had tightly bandaged his wound, but 
during his quick transportation to the house there was 
considerable loss of blood. 

Hans heartily greeted his nephew, laughingly made 
light of his injury, and besought him to stay with him, 
and shorten the time with talk and jest, which Ernst was 
fain to do. 

Bligger and Engelhard left the two together, and pro- 
ceeded to Mittelburg, where Konrad had been despatched 
to inform Katliarina of Hans’s condition, only the bare 
particulars of which she had already learned. 

On the way, Engelhard told Bligger the story of the 
cause of the duel, as Hans had told it to him on the 
homeward ride from the smith’s inn. 


216 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ The fact is, he fought for Juliane,” said Bligger, after 
hearing Engelhard’s narrative, ‘‘ and with his rival 
indeed. It is the surest evidence that he loves her, and 
likewise the most sincere homage he could pay, and for 
which her thanks, and, I might say, her hand, should be 
his due.” 

“ That he loves Juliane, I believe myself,” said Engel- 
hard; “but yet marry her, he will not. When he has 
been with me, sitting over his wine, I have brought up the 
subject, but he has refused to listen, and has quickly 
become so surly that I dared say no more.” 

“ That is naught,” laughed Bligger. “ If he will not 
marry her, she must marry him. She must learn as soon 
as may be that it was for her sake he fought. Sidonie 
might be asked to let her know of it,” he added, half to 
himself ; “ or Ernst could ride to her place, and mention it 
as if by chance, and I could then see her, and observe 
the effect of this news. Hans’s wound should be repre- 
sented as rather serious.” 

“That I could manage,” said Engelhard; “then we 
should soon know whether the intelligence moved her.” 

“That is it: do thou undertake it, the sooner the 
better,” said the other; “ and we will look for her daily. 
She has promised us a visit indeed. If now, after hear- 
ing of the duel and Hans’s hurt, she comes hurrying here 
the next day, then will it be well.” And he rubbed his 
hands and stroked his beard, as his wont was when some- 
thing particularly pleased him. 

As both the knights related to Katharina and Konrad 
all the circumstances and their view of them, they agreed 
in hoping for a happy and speedy ending of the pres- 
ent difficulties, and even congratulated themselves in ad- 
vance. 

Ernst remained for several hours with the wounded 


THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


217 


man ; but in spite of the former’s urgency and questioning, 
his uncle would not speak of the real cause of the duel, 
which so ruffled Ernst that he would not confide to him 
his betrothal to Richilde, though he burned to make a 
clean breast of it. 

Late in the afternoon, Hans said, — 

“ Dost know, Ernst? Thou canst bring Joseph to me, 
and we will play chess : I long for a game.” 

“Thou longest whilst thou hast me,” laughed Ernst, 
not overmuch flattered by the remark. “Wilt thou not 
play with me ? ” 

“ No,” Hans replied decidedly: “Joseph plays better 
than thou. Go now and bring him ; but thou needest not 
watch us, or he will make blunder after blunder.” 

Ernst obeyed, not genuinely vexed nor troubled, and 
quite willing to have time for reflection and for dwelling 
upon his late experiences. 

He went to Mittelburg, and took his way to Joseph’s 
chambers, but on the threshold he started back at the 
unexpected sight which met him. Within stood a strik- 
ing figure, a beautiful young creature, whose laughing 
gaze encountered his. It was no other than Josephine in 
proper woman’s dress. 

“Josephine!” he exclaimed, recovering a little from 
his surprise : “ what art thou, then? do I know thee? and 
how must I call thee? ” 

“ Draw nearer, Sir Ernst,” she said with a gesture of 
invitation. 

“ Josephine,” he said again, “ I am astonished.” 

“ That the door was not locked,” she added roguishly. 
“ Thou art right, though hadst thou come a little sooner 
thou wouldst not have found me thus : it was only a 
moment since I donned my own proper dress.” 

Surely she appeared a different being, — larger, more 


218 


FIFTY YEARS 


mature, and far handsomer than in a young man’s guise. 
The flowing outlines of her form were not too much con- 
cealed by her gold-colored robe, with its border of violet 
velvet, the color of the latter showing to advantage the 
rich, warm tint of her skin. Her head was well set on 
her firm white neck, and her soft, expressive, black eyes, 
and her whole aspect, in short, were so attractive and 
fascinating that they strongly moved Ernst, as he was 
not slow to confess. 

u Now, I understand much better,” cried he, thus betray- 
ing the impression made upon him by her charms, “ why 
thy father would not have thee wander about with him in 
a woman’s garb.” 

At this her cheeks grew rosy, not so much from embar- 
rassment at this tribute to her beauty, as from satisfac- 
tion and delight at the success of her manoeuvre. She 
had donned her womanly attire to charm him, and as she 
saw how she had captivated his fancy, her heart beat 
high within her bosom, and her pulses quickened with 
delight. 

“I once told thee that I had these clothes with me,” 
she said, smiling. “ I only wear them when, behind locks 
and bolts, I spend with my father a peaceful holiday ; 
then I wear necklaces and armlets, and the fine stuffs 
and jewels, which are the only things concerning which 
my father is not niggardly ; thou didst not leave me time 
enough to put on my trinkets.” 

“ Thou needest not gold nor precious stones upon this 
neck and these arms : thou art charming enough without 
them!” exclaimed Ernst. “Is to-day one of thy festi- 
vals?” 

“ Not so,” she answered, “ but I am weary of masquer- 
ading, and I have been so long quiet here in thy father’s 
castle that I thought it time to bring forth my proper 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


219 


clothes. There is no danger in wearing them now,” 
added she, half coquettishly, half bitterly. 

“Dost thou truly think so, Josephine?” was his re- 
joinder, as he looked at her expressively. 

“ Until to-day I believed so, Sir Ernst,” she stammered, 
and dropped her eyes. 

“ And not to-day? ” seizing her hand, and touching her 
shoulder with his other hand. She trembled visibly, and 
her breath came with difficulty. 

“Josephine,” said he softly, “thou art beautiful, and 
thou knowest it, and that thou art most beautiful in the 
dress which belongs to thee. Is not this why thou hast 
put it on?” 

He felt the gentle pressure of her hand. Then she 
raised her eyes to his, and he saw there a world of re- 
pressed love and passion. 

He stood without moving, but her glance deeply touched 
his heart. “ Hast thou done it, perchance, for me?” he 
laughed. 

There was a slight tone of mockery in the question. 
She raised her eyebrows and quickly withdrew her hand. 
“ Love for thee? Oh, no, Sir Ernst ! ” returned she with 
a tone of pride. “ I have another reason than that, as 
I have already said : the three ladies at Minneburg know 
me to be a maiden.” 

He was startled. “ And thou hast admitted it?” 

“I could do no otherwise. Once when thou on thy 
return here didst hurry me away after them, I had not 
time to put on my long coat, and then they saw that I was 
not a man.” 

“ I do not like this,” he said, annoyed. “ I have called 
thee ‘Joseph,’ and ‘my friend.’” 

“And, in the eyes of these ladies, this is too much honor 
for a poor Jewish maid, is it not? ” 


220 


FIFTY YEARS 


“ Josephine,” he said reproachfully, “I think I have 
given thee proofs of my friendship. By the way, — and I 
almost forgot it at sight of thy brave attire, — Uncle 
Hans wishes thee to play chess with him. I beg thee go 
and help him to pass away the time ; and see that Willis- 
winde adjusts his bandages aright. In the absence of 
thy father, thou canst be of use, since he has taught thee 
how to care for wounds.” 

‘ 1 Dost thou come with me to see the chess-playing ? ” 
she asked suddenly, with sparkling eyes. 

“ Mayhap I will come later. But what saidst thou when 
the ladies saw thee to be a maiden?” 

“ The truth,” she answered : “ what I said to thee about 
it formerly, — that it was my father’s wish, and that he 
had reason for my way of dressing. I will go now to Sir 
Hans, and take care of him as well as I can.” Then she 
threw a dark kerchief over her head and left the castle. 

He followed, and saw how she nodded to him, casting 
upon him a gentle, deprecating glance. 

As she entered Hans’s chamber, he rose in bed, and 
looked wonderingly at the stranger. 

u Pardon, Sir Hans ! ” laughed she : “ Joseph cannot be 
found, but Josephine can play chess just as well.” 

“ What! thou a maid? Oh, this is droll beyond every- 
thing ! ” chuckled Hans. “ This is why thou wouldst not 
drop that long coat, why thou wouldst not, — - or rather 
why he would not, — that scapegrace Ernst, — oh ! oh ! ” 
And he threw himself back on his pillow, and laughed im- 
moderately. 

“ Gently, gently, Sir Hans,” she said : “ thou must not 
throw thyself about so. Keep still, and let; me examine 
thy wound ; I have some knowledge of such matters.” 

Then with a gentle hand she took off the bandage, 
wetted it and replaced it. 


THKEE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


221 


“ I hope it will not prove of much moment, but indeed 
thou must be quiet.” 

“ Say no more,” he replied briskly ; “ it is not the first 
time in my life I have got a knock. Come, now, fair 
Josephine, draw up the table and bring the chess-board. 
There it hangs against the wall ; canst thou take it down ? 
It is heavy.” 

She laid aside her kerchief, and did* as he asked. He 
followed her graceful, decided movements with his eyes, 
and as she placed the table and board, and began to 
arrange the chessmen, he looked at her admiringly, ex- 
claiming, — 

“‘May lightning strike me!’ as Bligger would say. 
How pretty thou art ! Ernst is a fox, — a sly fox ! ” 

“ Come, let us play,” she laughed, plainly gratified. 

Soon they became absorbed in their game, and hardly 
a word was exchanged between them. Once Hans said, 
“Josephine plays better than Joseph”; and once he 
patted her on her rounded shoulder, saying, “ How can 
one be so handsome, and play chess so well?” 

Thereupon, she quickly freed herself from his hand, 
observing, “ I had better go and send Joseph.” 

“ Joseph with the long monk’s robe? No, no : his sister 
is much better.” 

After the game had lasted some time, it began to grow 
dark, for the chamber had only one small window. 

“Let us have a light,” said Hans: “we can see no 
longer.” 

She went out, and when she returned, with two lighted 
candles, he lay stretched out with eyes half closed. 

“ Wouldst thou like to sleep?” she asked. 

“ Oh, no ! Iam only a little tired,” he answered ; “ my 
head is heavy.” 

“ Then it is better not to play more.” 


222 


FIFTY YEARS, 


44 No, wait awhile: it will soon be right,” he said 
drowsily ; but he shut his eyes and appeared to fall asleep. 
Soon he began to dream and to speak, “Is he dead? 
The blow struck home ! ” Then starting up, and looking 
at Josephine with vacant eyes, he said, 44 Thou here? that 
is good. Now say, which of the two is the handsomer?” 

“Which two dost mean, Sir Hans?” questioned 
Josephine. 

“Surely thou knowest: Juliane or Richilde. Why 
dost call me 4 Sir ’ ? I am thy uncle, Sidonie ! ” 

Josephine now saw that he was feverish because of his 
wound, and took her for his niece, Sidonie. 

“Thou art right, Uncle Hans,” replied she, humoring 
his delusion. “ Juliane is handsomer, I think.” 

“So think I; yet Ernst says — ah, Sidonie, such red 
lips ! The kiss in the woods was sweet. Juliane has not 
kissed me, only once, — once, long ago. Sidonie, be- 
lievest thou she loveth me?” 

64 Yes, Uncle Hans, she loveth thee; believe me: I 
know it,” Josephine said to quiet him. 

44 O Sidonie ! I will confess to thee, I love her more, 
much more than I can say. But nobody must know it. 
Thou art silent, Sidonie. It is true. Don’t tell her that 
I love her, or I must marry her, — and I will not. Every- 
thing, everything, but marriage.” 

“No, Uncle Hans, thou needst not marry,” said 
Josephine. 

“But if she loveth me, shall I own that I love her? 
No, no ! she must not know it. If only Bodigheim were 
out of the way ! He would marry her quickly, but that 
he shall not do ; I would strike him dead first. O my 
Juliane ! Thou art the most beautiful.” He sank back 
upon the pillow muttering incoherently, and slept again. 

Now Josephine knew the secret of his love, and she 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 223 

sat and pondered what she should do, but came to no 
other conclusion than that for the present she must be 
silent. When she had convinced herself that he was 
sound asleep, she crept away and told Williswinde to go 
to bed, saying that she would watch with the sick man. 
Then she seated herself in Hans’s comfortable chair, 
watched his breathing, rearranged the wet bandages on 
his head without awaking him, and felt his pulse. The 
fever was not excessive ; the sound constitution of the 
hardy man came to his aid, and, by means of a deep sleep, 
warded off the threatened danger. 

Without, over mountain and valley, brooded the warm 
summer night, faintly illumined by the moon in its first 
quarter. Josephine opened a window and leaned out to 
enjoy the mild, perfumed air, which brought refreshment 
and comfort. The precipitous crag fell away beneath 
her, upon which the castle hung, and far below the 
waters of the Neckar sparkled in the moonlight. Joseph- 
ine first looked downward and then up to the cloudless, 
star-bespangled heavens, and a sigh came from her 
oppressed heart. Suddenly a falling star flashed across 
the sky and vanished, and she started involuntarily. 
She had been thinking and longing for hours for that 
which might so easily come to pass. She listened and 
waited, as if the mysterious, heavenly portent must be- 
token the fulfilment of her desire. From the court-yard 
came the bay of a hound, but whether the postern gate 
swung, she could not hear. She turned back into the 
chamber and carefully observed the sleeper. Hans lay 
as quietly as if he had taken a sleeping potion ; he had 
not waked. Again she listened at the door, but, no 
matter how she strained her attention, she could hear no 
step upon the stairs. All was still within the castle : 
nothing stirred, no one came ; she remained solitary. 


224 


FIFTY YEARS, 


As Hans awaked in the morning, stronger, and free from 
fever, he found himself alone, and bethought him whether 
he had been dreaming of Sidonie, and of Joseph in 
woman’s clothes, who came to play chess with him. But 
the chess-board hung in its accustomed place on the wall, 
and the coffer with the chessmen stood, as usual, on the 
little table in the corner. 

In the course of the day he often received visits from 
his brothers and from Ernst, who were glad to see the 
steps he made toward recovery. 

On the occasion of one of these visits of Ernst, when he 
was returning home in the afternoon, a peasant met him 
whom he did not know, but who knew him, for he called 
him by name, and gave him a letter, which he had been 
commissioned by Laux Rapp to deliver without fail. 

Ernst opened and read it, his countenance falling more 
and more as he read. 

The letter was from Sidonie, and was as follows : — 

Dear Cousin Ernst , — I have nothing pleasant to write. 
Mistress Juliane’s conciliatory mood has suddenly van- 
ished All thought of marriage between thee and Richilde 
she considers once more as preposterous, so long as thou 
art a “ land scourge.” She detests ye all now unutterably, 
as never before. She renounces you altogether, will see 
none of ye, — not even thee and Uncle Hans, — and as 
long as ye all live will remain your enemy. Her reason 
she will not give, and I have done all I can to discover it, 
but in vain. She has not left the castle, and no one has 
visited her but Mistress von Erlickheim, as I have learned 
from the servants. Of thine uncle Hans’s duel, we have 
said nothing. She Shuts herself up from us maidens, and 
we are free to go or to ride where we will. Come the day 
after to-morrow, in the afternoon, to the smith’s inn, 


THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. ' 225 

where we will await thee, that we may consult together. 
Richilde will be true to thee, and sends a thousand sor- 
rowful greetings. Sidonie. 

Ernst was shocked and stunned when he had read to the 
end, and seemed to comprehend neither the words nor the 
sense of it all. He wandered about the house like one in 
a dream, and sought his father to tell him the evil news. 
In his agitation, he forgot that he must betray his 
betrothal to Richilde if he would repeat the substance of 
Sidonie’s letter. 

He drew his father apart, and the latter, seeing his dis- 
turbed expression, met him with the words, — 

“What is the matter? Has Uncle Hans had a re- 
lapse ? ” 

“Father,” stammered Ernst, “Mistress Riidt von 
Kollenberg says that — ” 

“What? She will not come?” interrupted Bligger. 

“ No ; but she will have nothing to do with us ; she 
detests us more than ever, and will remain our life-long 
enemy.” 

Bligger stared with open eyes at his son, as if he 
thought him out of his senses. Then he said, — 

“ Knowest thou what thou sayest?” 

“Well enough, father,” answered Ernst. “ I wish I 
had only dreamed it.” 

“ Whence cometh this news? ” 

“ From Sidonie, who has written to me.” 

“ And the reason for this new enmity ? ” 

“ That Sidonie cannot discover, and Juliane will not 
tell.” 

“Where is the letter?” asked Bligger, stretching out 
his hand to take it, while Ernst reluctantly drew it from 
his pouch, visibly embarrassed* 


226 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ I will certainly show it to thee, father,” said he, 
“ but first let me say to thee what, in any event, thou 
wouldst have learned a day or two later: I love Richilde, 
and she loves me, and we have plighted our troth, but 
Mistress Juliane will not hear of it, and thereupon 
Sidonie writes to tell me of it.” Thus saying, he pro- 
duced the letter and handed it to his father. 

“ This is well, my son,” returned the latter. “ I approve 
thy choice, and will help thee to win thy bride.” 

Ernst’s face beamed with the light of hope. Meanwhile 
Bligger perused the letter. 

“Aha! Elizabeth von Erlickheim ! ” he cried, as he 
came to her name, and then read it silently to the end, 
and returned it to Ernst. Striding back and forth in the 
room, he thus spoke, half to Ernst and half to himself : 
u Elizabeth is Bodigheim’s sister. But how hath it come 
so soon to her ears? Stop! Count Lauffen ! Yes, 
yes ! that is a piece of friendliness quite after our dear 
count’s heart. He has not, as he pretended, carried the 
wounded man to Dauclistein, but has gone to Stolzeneck, 
and has related how Hans has struck down Bodigheim. 
Elizabeth, enraged at the injury done to her brother, has 
told J uliane of it, and Engelhard comes too late with the 
news ; but if Juliane will have naught to say to us, surely 
she cares for Bodigheim, and not for Hans. Hum ! what 
then? — Ernst,” and he stopped in front of him, “ I must 
tell thee something, which thou must not speak of to any 
one, not even to Uncle Hans. Can I count upon thee?” 

“ Entirely, father.” 

“ Then listen: we hoped, and hope yet, that Uncle 
Hans and Mistress Juliane may be united in marriage, for 
we believe that they love one another.” 

Ernst shook his head, saying, — 

*‘I cannot believe it: when I spoke to Uncle Hans 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


227 


once of my feeling for Richilde, he was much stirred, and 
spoke of marriage as a hell upon earth.” 

“ Yes ! yes ! ” said Bligger, “ the same old song ! ” Then 
he strode forward two paces, and two paces hack again, 
and facing his son said : “ Ernst, do thou ride day after 
to-morrow, in the afternoon, to the smith’s inn, and dis- 
cover from the maidens what thou canst of the change in 
Mistress Juliane’s humor. I hope, in despite of all, we 
can arrange this business, and thine as well.” 

“ I will do as thou wishest, father,” said Ernst, and went 
his way, half consoled, yet in his heart he began to 
think of and brood over schemes and methods whereby he 
might, by his own unassisted energy, arrive at the happi- 
ness he longed for. 

Bligger left the room after he had gone to inform his 
wife of everything, and as he went he growled, — 

“If the Jew has deceived me in Juliane’s horoscope, he 
shall hang for it ! ” 


228 


FIFTY YEARS, 


CHAPTER XX. 

The next day Juliane crossed the Neckar in a ferry- 
man’s boat, in the quiet hours of evening. 

At first, after the revelation which Elizabeth von 
Erlickheim had made to her, she had withdrawn into her- 
self. Then, when the flame of her rekindled anger against 
the “land scourges” had a little subsided, without weak- 
ening her resolve to persist in her inimical attitude toward 
them, she made up her mind to be reasonable and resign 
herself to circumstances. She would renew her relations 
with the outside world, and forget her trouble by concern- 
ing herself with new interests. 

Thus the idea occurred to her to occupy herself with the 
farms appertaining to the castle, and thereupon she pro- 
ceeded to visit the great dairy farm in Neckargerach, and 
had herself conducted everywhere, through its buildings 
and ranges of stalls, by her farmer, Konz Hornschuh. 

She found everything in the best condition, under the 
management of this trusty and capable man, and when, 
after ending her talk with him, she expressed her satisfac- 
tion with everything she had seen, he begged her to 
honor himself and his wife by taking a meal with them, 
an invitation to which Juliane willingly assented, and she 
was soon seated near them in the garden arbor, before a 
dish of trout, newly caught, a pat of golden butter, and a 
jug of home-made wine. The trout, just ready to burst 
the delicate skin, and sprinkled with bread crumbs, lying 
on a shining platter amid a bed of crisp parsley, and 


three months, two days. 


229 


strewn with fresh rose-leaves, carried with them agreeable 
suggestions, at once festive and appetizing. The talk 
naturally turned in the direction of domestic economies 
and the household concerns of the couple, the little joys 
and sorrows of their simple, uneventful life. They were 
yet young, and the farmer smiled as his eye rested upon 
the face of his blooming wife, who, on her side, regarded 
him affectionately, and dwelt upon his words with simple 
admiration. 

Konz and his wife were delighted with the kind con- 
descension of their mistress ; and Juliane herself^ in her 
position of guest, forgot for a time her grief, and became 
more cheerful and more like herself. She was finally 
accompanied by them to the ferry, and she took her place 
again almost gayly in the little boat which had brought her. 

But when, left alone with the ferryman, she recrossed 
the silent river, and the night mists began to gather far 
and wide, and the peaceful evening light to wane, the 
difference between this scene and the agitation of her 
own spirit presented so sharp a contrast as to plunge her 
again into depression, and she said to herself, “How 
much happier are my farmer and his wife than I ! ” 

The valley lay in shadow, but the summits of the hills 
were illumined by the sun’s last rays, and the tree- tops 
showed bright against the clear sky, in which hung little 
rosy clouds. In the green Neckar w T ere mirrored the over- 
hanging woods, darkening the waters with a deeper green 
in contrast to their silvery gleam, where they flowed less 
tranquilly over their pebbly bed, carrying peace and 
refreshment alike to towering castle and humble hamlet. 

The boat rocked gently and the water gurgled about 
itspiow. Juliane breathed in unconsciously the soft in- 
fluence of the hour, her hand playing meanwhile with the 
little waves as she dreamily watched them dancing by. 


230 


FIFTY YEARS, 


Presently the boat’s keel touched the sand, and Juliane 
stepped forth, and walked slowly upward through the dusky 
beech-trees to her proud castle. 

Low rustlings and whisperings passed to and fro amid 
the branches ; here and there the gray bark gleamed ghost- 
like among the shadows, and a startled bird fluttered sud- 
denly through the underwood. But she heeded not the 
mysterious life of the woods ; only one thought possessed 
her : here to her life’s end must she live alone, perhaps to 
be even lonelier than now, while from year to year the 
old trees would bud and grow green, their leaves wither 
and fall, and her hair meanwhile become whiter, and her 
face become withered, and her heart cold, exhausted by 
the bitterness of unreturned love, like her ’towers, slowly 
overmastered by the overgrowing ivy ? Had a curse rested 
upon Minneburg since the time of the crusader who raised 
its walls a century before in sorrow and despair in mem- 
ory of his lost love ? 

She thought of the promise of the horoscope, — that 
new happiness was in store for her. Where then was the 
fulfilment of this auspicious prediction? Had the stars 
played her false? 

Against the thought of a marriage between Richilde and 
one of the obnoxious “ land scourges ” she revolted, and 
felt that her repugnance to it was not to be overcome. 
Had she been so deceived by the uncle ? and should she 
give her daughter to promote the happiness of the 
nephew? And she could not forget the words of the 
astrologer, — that to avert disaster her daughter must not 
be married before herself. Must she then doom her only 
child to her own melancholy lot, throw gloom over her 
happy existence, and deprive her of her inborn right to 
the joys and the prerogatives of youth and beauty, to 
stifle the impulses of the heart, to starve it, and wear it 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


231 


away with hopeless longing, so that at last there would 
be left in the castle only the lonely, joyless widow and 
her equally lonely and prematurely old daughter as sole 
representatives — with none to come after — of the an- 
cient family whose knightly banner had waved so long 
from its battlements ? 

Full of these gloomy thoughts, she reached the outer 
walls of the castle, and as she crossed the drawbridge, 
and was saluted with great respect by warders and watch- 
men, her lips involuntarily curled with a bitter smile. 

Weipreclit Kleesattel informed her that Sir Engelhard 
von Hirschhorn had come, and was waiting for her in the 
hall ; the young mistresses were not yet at home. 

Engelhard von Hirschhorn ! What would he with her? 

This intelligence gave Juliane’s thoughts another direc- 
tion. She had during the lifetime of her husband stood 
upon a friendly footing with the Hirschhorns. Once, in 
the orchard at Zwingenberg, she remembered taking part 
in a favorite game in which a knight carried a lady, or a 
lady a knight. Engelhard had made a bet with her that, 
carrying her thus, he could jump over a spear held at some 
distance from the ground. Having won his bet, he begged 
Juliane to allow him to address her by her Christian name, 
which she permitted him to do, and never had reason to 
regret it. 

She knew that it was from Engelhard that Elizabeth 
von Erlickheim got her knowledge of the 4 4 Old Bachelors’ 
Law,” and was much pleased at the opportunity which now 
offered of questioning him concerning it. 

She met her guest with a winning smile, and the 
words, — 

44 Welcome, dear friend! and pardon me that I kept 
thee waiting : I have been to my farm at Neckargerach.” 

<4 1 have nothing to pardon, Juliane,” said he cour- 


232 


FIFTY YEARS, 


teously : 44 thou couldst not know that I would visit thee 
to-day.” 

44 Unfortunately, no ; otherwise I should have remained 
at home,” answered she, making a motion that he should 
be seated ; and in her excessive eagerness, without giving 
him time to inform her of the object of his visit, she said, 
4 ‘ Thou comest very opportunely : I have a question to 
ask thee. Tell me, Engelhard, hast thou ever heard of 
what is called the 4 Old Bachelors’ Law ’ ? ” 

Like a thunderbolt from a clear sky came this most un- 
looked-for question, and it required all the presence of 
mind of the experienced knight, accustomed to surprises, 
to conceal his dismay at this startling revelation. 

44 Where, in the fiend’s name, has she picked up this 
thing? ” he thought, but said carelessly, 44 4 Old Bachelors* 
Law’? yea, that is one of the old laws of the Palatinate, 
whereby the holding in fief of an unmarried man reverts 
at his death to his feudal prince.” 

44 And that is all? Nothing more?” she continued, 
with an air of innocent curiosity, as if the matter had no 
especial interest for her. 

44 Not that I know,” he answered, hoping that she, 
in her ignorance and scanty experience of things relating 
to law, would be satisfied with his explanation. 

But in this he deceived himself ; and in her vexation that 
he should hold back what he knew, thus playing upon her 
supposed simplicity, she would not discover to him that 
she was in fact informed of the law and its application, 
so she said, — 

“ An odd arrangement ! Is there no middle course for 
the poor bachelor to save himself from the result of this 
strange law ? ” 

44 Perchance a marriage,” he was on the point of say- 
ing; then bethinking himself, 44 thou wilt not get it from 


THREE MONTHS, TWO BAYS. 


233 


me so quickly, my friend. No,” he said aloud, “ there is 
nothing to be done.” 

c “ And when one is dead, no law can trouble one,” 
said she, laughing dryly ; “ but for the kinsfolks and 
blood relations of the deceased it is a bad thing, is it not 
then, Engelhard?” 

“Yea, that it is truly,” said he, half uneasy, half 
amused at the threatening of danger this cross examina- 
tion carried with it. 

‘ 4 Every marriageable and unmarried man should have 
a clear understanding of this,” she continued in an unem- 
barrassed manner. 

“ That I agree to,” laughed Engelhard, “if it can be 
made clear.” 

“ To do so is a duty a man owes his friend?” Juliane 
observed in an interrogative tone. 

“ Or which a friendly woman equally owes,” retorted 
Engelhard pointedly. 

And here a point was reached in the conversation where 
a single word had only to be spoken to bring matters to a 
crisis ; but both drew back as if they had brushed against 
a nettle. Engelhard would not go further, as she had 
from the first urged him on, notwithstanding his evasion 
to mention Hans by name. But he, not knowing Juliane’s 
renewed anger with the Yon Steinachs, became more and 
more persuaded in the course of their talk that she must 
regard the “Old Bachelors’ Law” favorably, as a means 
of hastening Hans in his courtship, of putting an end to his 
procrastination, and leading to the consummation of her 
dearest hopes. Therefore was he the more satisfied of 
the result when she should come to the knowledge of 
Hans’s combat on her behalf. 

Juliane watched this game of hide-and-go-seek with 
moody dissatisfaction. She was vexed with Engelhard’s 


234 


FIFTY YEARS, 


obduracy, which made her efforts useless in face of his 
reticence, and vexed with herself that she was not able to 
take the bull by the horns, and in plain and unmistakable 
words relieve her mind by telling the friend of the “ land 
scourges ” what she felt as regards their outrageous plot- 
ting and scheming against her. She finally said, pet- 
tishly, by way of rejoinder to his last words, — 

“I hate old bachelors, and only wonder why there are 
any such creatures ! ” 

“ There thou art right, dear friend,” he replied, laugh- 
ing. “I myself wonder at it”; and to tease her he 
added maliciously, “ they are ever becoming scarcer ; and 
if a man of our standing remains unmarried nowadays, 
it is well understood that it is because he finds no woman 
whom he would wish to marry.” 

“ I cannot say to the contrary,” returned she, swallow- 
ing his pill, “ and one should respect such an one ; for dis- 
honored would be the man who should wed to secure 
goods and estates to his natural heirs.” 

“ Oh, that could hardly befall ! ” he cried. “ No honor- 
able man would seek to marry a woman for such reasons ; 
and indeed, she would soon see through his pretence, 
would she not ? ” 

“Yea, truly, so I believe, Engelhard,” she answered; 
“and, should he hazard it, his wife would be ready to 
drive him from her threshold with scorn and infamy.” 

“ And she would be right ! ” he cried earnestly. 

“And there are wily, covetous men,” continued she 
warmly, “ who are not ashamed to feign love, whose aims 
are base, and who incite to treason against holiest things ; 
and yet others, who lend a helping hand on the most un- 
worthy grounds, and without conscience, to promote mar- 
riages which ought never to be.” 

“It can’t be possible ! ” exclaimed Engelhard with an 


235 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 

air of abhorrence. But as he now saw clearly from her 
allusions that she fully understood Bligger’s plan, and, as 
she had almost said, regarded him with resentment, he 
thought it high time to use another string, and draw an 
arrow which he had ready in his quiver. 

“ Juliane,” he went on, “ thou canst not think there is 
anything base or false in our good, brave Hans?” 

u Speak not to me of the ‘ land scourges ’ ! ” she inter- 
rupted quickly, starting from her seat, as if a snake had 
bitten her : “ they are dead to me ! ” 

“ Hans has been long on the point of — ” 

“ I will hear nothing of them ! — nothing ! I hate the 
‘ land scourges,’ one and all ! ” 

“But, Hans, assuredly — ” 

She would not let him continue. 

“ Say not a word of any of them ! ” she broke in more 
vehemently than before. “ I know the vile plan they have 
concocted against me : I was to marry the bachelor only 
that the 4 land scourges ’ might not lose his estate. Oh, 
it is shameful ! shameful ! But I was about to ask thee, 
Engelhard, if there could be any mistake about it, and 
now, through thee, I have become surer of it than ever, 
and I see that thou art a partner and helper in the dis- 
graceful doings of these treacherous rogues. It is a 
wretched business, Engelhard.” 

“Wilt thou hear me, or not?” cried he, stamping 
vehemently with his foot upon the floor. 

“ Not one word will I hear of the ‘land scourges,’” 
turnins; from him. “ I hate them ! and shall continue to 
hate them as long as I live ! ” 

“ Is this thy last word, Juliane? ” he said. 

“ Yea,” she replied defiantly, without turning. 

“Then fare thee well!” and with a heavy step he 
strode away. 


236 


FIFTY YEARS, 


CHAPTER XXI. 

Around the table under the oak at the smith’s inn sat 
Ernst with the three maidens from Minneburg. As once 
before, under the heron beech, they were now consulting 
together as to what should be done, in consideration of the 
events of the last few days and the apparent hopelessness 
of obtaining Juliane’s consent to the union of the young 
lovers. 

Sidonie had seen and talked with her father the previous 
evening, and he had confided to her the substance of his 
interview with Juliane, upon which she had told him she 
should see Ernst, who would repeat it to his father. En- 
gelhard had not concealed from his daughter the cause of 
Hans’s duel with Bodigheim, and he had asked her to return 
home as soon as possible, with the understanding that her 
two friends should accompany her. All three were ready 
to leave Minneburg, as in Juliane’s present state of mind 
life there was anything but agreeable ; and when Sidonie 
had mentioned her father’s wish, — that she should come 
home, bringing her two friends with her, — Juliane imme- 
diately acquiesced, as though she were glad to be alone 
for a time. 

This circumstance was exceedingly favorable to Ernst’s 
carefully devised plan, which was nothing less than to 
elope wdth Richilde. 

He had remembered what his uncle Hans had said to 
Laux Rapp to the effect that his good friend, the abbot 
of Einsheim, would do anything for him he might desire. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


237 


On the strength of this assertion, and determined to risk 
everything for love, he now proposed toRichilde to go with 
him to Einsheim, and there be married by the abbot, going 
afterward to Neckarsteinach, where they could live in an 
unused part of the castle till Mistress Juliane should be 
willing to bless their union, as his father was ready to do 
in advance. 

The three maidens were at first startled at the boldness 
of this scheme, but they gradually became more and 
more reconciled to it, especially Sidonie, who in jest had 
already, under the heron beech, proposed an elopement as 
a last resource. Even Richilde, to Ernst’s surprise and 
delight, no longer resisted his importunities, but declared 
herself ready, being urgently exhorted thereto by Sidonie 
to follow her lover faithfulty, if need be, to the ends of 
the earth. In the course of the few days during which 
she had experienced so much pain and humiliation at 
Minneburg, the shy maiden had been transformed, and 
was as determined as Ernst to overcome the obstacles 
which stood in their way. 

Love had matured her, and for love no effort is too 
great. 

Hiltrud could not help expressing numerous scruples 
at the rash undertaking ; but she also finally yielded to 
the others. In the veins of these damsels flowed the 
blood of chivalrous ancestors, who never hesitated if a 
bold stroke were needed. In the present case, love, 
friendship, and the charm of adventure added their in- 
fluence, and their contemplated stroke was finally decided 
upon : it only remained to settle how it should be deliv- 
ered. 

After much talk the following plan was agreed upon. 

Two days later, the three young girls would take leave 
of Mistress Juliane, and about noon set out ostensibly for 


238 


FIFTY YEARS, 


Zwingenberg. They could easily take a little baggage 
with them without exciting suspicion. The serving-man, 
whom Juliane would doubtless send with them, could 
accompany Hiltrud home, and the latter would then ex- 
plain her unexpected return to her parents in any way she 
might desire, until she should be able to tell them the 
truth. Sidonie was to go with the fugitives to Einsheim, 
partly in the capacity of bridesmaid, and partly because 
she was loath to lose her share of the adventure, and to 
Ernst and Richilde her assistance and companionship 
would be of value. The maidens would not be missed, 
for Juliane would believe them to be at Zwingenberg, 
while Sidonie’s parents would naturally suppose them to 
be still at Minneburg. Richilde and Sidonie were to meet 
Ernst at the forest inn, and ride with him to Einsheim. 
They would arrive there as the darkness began to fall, 
and, appearing at the gate as if they had lost their way, 
ask shelter for the night, which the large and wealthy 
monastery would not refuse them. Once inside, the game 
would be half won. In case the abbot made objections to 
marrying the lovers without the consent of the bride’s 
mother, Ernst would send word to his uncle Hans to 
come as quickly as possible to Einsheim and intercede for 
them. His wound was so far healed that the ride could 
do him no hurt. 

Everything was provided for, and after solemnly prom- 
ising Ernst to hold to their engagement, they took an 
affectionate leave of him and returned to Minneburg. 

When Ernst told his father what he had heard from 
Sidonie, namely, that Mistress Juliane had been informed 
of a certain law concerning bachelors, and of the scheme 
which had thereupon been devised for marrying her to 
Hans, which had filled her with indignation, Bligger was 
ready to tear his hair. Of her renewed anger he was in- 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


239 


formed through Sidonie’s letter, but she had not mentioned 
the cause. He had taken it for granted that it was due 
to Hans having challenged and overthrown her suitor, 
Bodigheim, as he himself years before had struck down 
her husband ; but what he now heard was far worse, and 
threatened to disconcert all his schemes. Sidonie had 
expressly stated in her letter that neither she nor her two 
friends had said anything to Mistress Juliane of the duel, 
but that Elizabeth von Erlickheim had been to visit her. 
Bligger now divined, with his usual sagacity, who had in- 
stigated this visit. It could be no other than the Prince 
Palatine’s deputy, the covert foe of the Von Steinachs, 
Count Philip von Lauffen. 

He considered whether it were not high time to tell 
Hans everything, but again thought better of it: Hans 
must remain in ignorance. It now appeared that Juliane 
did not hate the “ land scourges ” because of her love for 
Bodigheim, but because of their cold-blooded scheme. 
This was bad enough, but he still had a glimmer of hope, 
could Juliane be convinced of Hans’s innocence of it. 
He made up his mind to do nothing further in the matter 
before consulting his friend Engelhard. 

So it happened that he on whose behalf these intrigues 
had been carried on throughout the summer was still in 
complete ignorance of them, never suspecting that the 
woman who had remained constant for so many years, 
and whose heart he now believed his own, 1 ad become for 
the first time, and so suddenly, bitterly incensed against 
him. 

He was restored to health again, though his head was 
still bandaged, and he was able to go about the castle ; in 
fact he had already ridden his horse. Once he shyl} T 
asked his sister-in-law Katharina if Juliane had yet been 
to visit her, and it was difficult for the straightforward 


240 


FIFTY YEARS 


woman to answer with an unconcerned nay, leaving Hans 
under the impression that all was peace and good-will be- 
tween Minneburg and Neckarsteinach. The convalescent 
himself was now planning another visit to Juliane, for 
during his houi'S of enforced solitude a great longing to 
see her again arose within him, and he felt sure that she 
must be expecting him. Had she not whispered to him, 
in tones of passionate love, when he parted from her, 
that they should soon meet again ? It seemed to him a 
long, long time since then. 

Yet Isaak Zachaus urged him — at Bligger’s instigation 
— to abstain for the present from long rides. The Jew 
had returned from Castle Dauchstein ; for Bodigheim 
had sent for a leech from Wimpfen, saying he would not 
trust any one in the pay of the “ land scourges.” He was 
not a little surprised to find his daughter in woman’s 
dress, but was satisfied with her explanation, seeing that 
Josephine met with more consideration and friendliness 
after she had made her sex known. Mistress Katharina 
especially treated her with kindness, and, knowing that 
her son loved Richilde, she made no objection to his inti- 
macy with the beautiful Jewess, who, moreover, seemed 
to be a pattern of propriety and reserve. 

But her behavior was only a mask carefully worn to 
conceal her jealous passion and her desire to prevent the 
union of the lovers, for she was infatuated enough to 
hope that Ernst might eventually return her affection. 
She had fancied, from his worried and absent manner, 
that obstacles were troubling him ; but then again he 
had become gay and cheerful ; yet she asked him no 
questions, feeling certain that he would of his own 
accord confide to her the cause of his low spirits and 
gayety. 

And so it was that, when he had resolved to shape his 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


241 


own destiny for himself, he related to her his late expe- 
riences, and the step he had determined upon. He only 
informed her, however, of this on the day fixed for the 
elopement, a few hours before the time fixed for the 
forest rendezvous. 

“ I wish thee success,” was all that she could manage 
to utter. 

But Ernst was so occupied with the thoughts of his 
enterprise that he failed to notice her confusion and 
dismay, and did not for a moment doubt her sincerity. 
As for Josephine, her heart was ready to burst. She 
hastened away as soon as might be, to dwell in solitude 
upon the method of preventing Ernst and Richilde from 
attaining the object of their wishes, as it was now too 
late to hinder their flight, and she was ready to use any 
means that might help her in the accomplishment of her 
ends. 

As soon as she left him, Ernst went to Castle Scha- 
deck, and gave Marx Drutmann a sealed letter for Hans, 
ordering him to deliver it early the next morning, which 
the old armorer promised faithfully to do. 

At dinner Ernst told his parents that he was going 
away in the afternoon, and probably would not return 
home that night. 

Bligger listened attentively, casting an expressive 
glance at his wife, as she was about to make some 
inquiries, for he was convinced that Ernst was going to 
see Richilde, and preferred not to embarrass his son with 
questions which the latter was evidently disinclined to 
answer. 

Soon after noon Ernst was in the saddle, feeling as if 
he were going into battle for the first time. 

At the forest inn he found the two maidens awaiting 
him, and together they rode in the direction of Einsheim. 


242 


FIFTY YEARS, 


On leaving Minneburg, Richilde had faltered, doubtful 
whether to take this momentous step not only without 
her mother’s knowledge but against her determined oppo- 
sition, and indeed her courage at the last moment well- 
nigh failed her. But Sidonie knew how to quiet her con- 
science, and with encouraging words and by cheerfulness 
of manner succeeded in vanishing her scruples. There- 
fore at Ernst’s side she soon regained confidence, regard- 
ing him with an expression of perfect faith, which did not 
belie her feelings. 

Only once again did she feel any remorse, saying, — 

“It would have been better, perchance, Ernst, hadst 
thou asked my mother thyself.” 

“That was my intention,” he answered, “ and I prom- 
ised to come next day. Why did ye not wait? ” 

“We purposed doing so,” said Sidonie. “ But then 
thou didst send thy Joseph to us to ask that we should 
tell Mistress Juliane ourselves.” 

“ On the contrary, I asked ye not to* tell her.” 

“ But the girl said that we were to inform her,” asserted 
Sidonie. 

Ernst was astonished. 

“ Then Josephine must have misunderstood me.” 

“Was it a misunderstanding? Ernst, I do not trust 
the Jewess : she behaved very strangely to us, bragging 
of thy friendship. She shot such a glance from out her 
black eyes at me as boded no good.” 

“Did she so?” asked Ernst, with a long face. And 
he said no more, but silently reproached himself for his 
confidences, especially with regard to his secret marriage. 

The three rode slowly, having plenty of time, as they 
did not wish to reach their destination till evening. They 
rested at Waibstadt till twilight approached, and there 
they supped. They then proceeded on their way, and as 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


243 


night fell, the moon not having yet risen, they arrived 
safely at the gate of the Benedictine monastery. 

The rambling buildings, with the church and the high 
clock-tower, rose up dark and silent before them. Over 
the walls they could see the black tree-tops, which rustled 
mysteriously ; somewhere from above them came the 
strange hooting of an owl. Richilde shuddered, and her 
heart beat with the apprehension of what might await her 
behind those prison-like walls. 

Ernst aroused the gate-keeper and asked for admit- 
tance. 

But the lay brother, who was suspicious of night wan- 
derers, was not inclined to comply with his request, 
believing the disturbers of his rest to be no better than 
roving vagabonds. 

“We do not open the gate after nightfall,” he cried 
through the small grated window, and forthwith clapped 
to the shutter. 

The two young ' girls were greatly disturbed by this 
blunt refusal. Richilde began to wish herself back at 
Minneburg, and even Sidonie was daunted by the prospect 
of passing the night in the open forest ; while the horses 
pawed the ground impatiently, as though they also longed 
for shelter. 

Ernst, however, knocked with the hilt of his sword so 
loudly on the grating that the gate-keeper was impelled to 
return. 

“ Let us in, brother,” he said impatiently ; “we- are 
benighted wayfarers : how canst thou refuse us a measure 
of hospitality ? ” 

“That is what they all say,” replied the other. “I 
know these wayfarers. Bide without, and sleep as thou 
didst last night. Ye can rest well enough on the ground 
with your saddles for pillows.” 


244 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ Hold thy peace, and open to ns, or it will fare ill with 
thee ! ” Ernst cried angrily : “lama 1 land scourge * ! ” 

“The ‘land scourges’ do not go astray,” jeered the 
warder: “they knowt his country as well as it knoweth 
them.” 

“ Thou stubborn fellow ! ” exclaimed Ernst. “ If — ” 

“ Be calm, Ernst,” interposed Sidonie : “we can gain 
naught by threats.” 

“ What! have ye women there likewise?” growled the 
man from within. 

“ Let us in, for God’s sake, worthy brother,” said 
Sidonie in a pleading tone. “ There are only three of us ; 
two well-born damsels and the nephew of Sir Hans von 
Steinach, whom ye know full well.” 

“ Sir Hans? speakest thou true? ” 

“ Upon my word of honor,” answered Sidonie. 

“ And to-morrow he cometh himself,” added Ernst em- 
phatically. 

“Perchance having likewise lost his way?” said the 
monk jestingty. “ But this is another thing. Ye should 
have said so in the first place. We would do much for 
Sir Hans. Wait a moment, I will open to ye.” 

The three breathed again freely. The mere name of 
the friendly knight served to open the gate for them, — 
a welcome proof of his influence and authority within the 
precincts of the monastery. 

“ May the Lord bless ye!” said the gate-keeper as 
they entered. He then wakened another brother, who 
took the horses to the capacious stables, and the steward, 
to whom he mentioned Ernst’s name as he announced the 
benighted travellers. 

The steward made no difficulty about receiving them, 
and conducted them to three cells prepared for guests, 
in each of which was a cot-bed, a table, and a stool ; 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


245 


then making the sign of the cross, he wished them 44 good 
night” and retired. Neither the abbot nor any of the 
other monks were disturbed by reason of the new-comers. 

Thus the fugitives were at last safely housed. But as 
they lay in their beds within the strange, bare walls, now 
lighted by the rays of the rising moon, they fully realized 
for the first time the seriousness of the step which they 
had taken. 


246 


FIFTY YEARS, 


CHAPTER XXII. 

Early the next morning, as Hans was seated at liis 
substantial meal, to which he contributed the sauce of a 
good appetite, Drutmann entered the room and handed 
him Ernst’s letter. The old man did not immediately 
retire, but lingered, full of curiosity to know why Sir 
Ernst should have written to Sir Hans, and why he was 
not to deliver the epistle till now. Hans was also not a 
little astonished, and hastily broke the seal. But after he 
had run his eyes over the first few lines, he started as if 
a lance pricked him, and uttered such oaths as constrained 
the ancient armorer to cross himself quickty three times. 

“Drutmann, saddle my black horse!” he exclaimed: 
“ I must away ! Make haste ! ” 

When the old man had gone, Hans took up the offend- 
ing letter, looked at it once more and threw it angrily 
upon the table. 

“So they are at Einsheim ; and I am to help them, 
am I?” Thereupon he laughed aloud. “Only wait, 
ye two, I will help ye with a vengeance ! ” 

He was soon below in the court-yard, and as Drutmann 
held the stirrup he asked his master if he would return 
by noon. 

“ Certainly not,” answered Hans, swinging himself into 
the saddle. “ If I am asked for, say that I am with Sir 
Ernst ” ; and thereupon he rode off. 

Toward noon, when Bligger returned from a walk in 
the valley, he entered his wife’s room, saying, — 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


247 


“ I have something surprising to tell thee, Kathe : I 
met Drutmann just now and heard from him that Hans 
received a letter from Ernst early this morning, and at 
once rode away, leaving word that he was going to join 
Ernst.” 

“Truly, it is strange,” returned Katharina. 

“Yea, indeed ; where thinkest thou now that the two 
are ? ” 

“ How should X know? ” answered his wife. 

“At Minneburg, to be sure: where else? And what 
we have been trying so painfully to do they have accom- 
plished behind our backs : reconciliation, friendship, and 
betrothal.” 

“ But, Bligger — ” 

“So it is, Kathe, depend upon it,” the knight said. 
“ They have played their game likewise, and will have a 
good laugh at us. Who would have imagined them to be 
so cunning? ” 

“ But, I fear me, thou deceivest thyself.” 

At this, he became almost angry with her. 

“ But it is as clear as the day ! ” he cried. “ They are 
all four together. Ernst went away yesterday, and hath 
written Hans from Minneburg that they expect him. 
Thou wilt see ; they will come back to-day with their two 
brides, — Juliane and Richilde.” 

“ I will believe it when I see them,” laughed Katharina. 

It never occurred to them that Ernst had carried 
Richilde to Einsheim, and sent for his uncle to come to 
them. 

When the monastery bell rang at dawn for matins, it 
seemed to Richilde like a funeral knell, but to Ernst, 
who waked from refreshing slumber, with renewed cour- 
age, it sounded as joyful as a wedding bell. As for 
Sidonie, she only thought, “ Poor monks ! Must they rise 


248 


FIFTY YEARS, 


so earty as this?” and, resolving never to become a nun, 
she turned over and went to sleep again. 

After they had risen from bed they were attentively 
served. In the small refectory, only used by the abbot 
and the dignitaries of the monastery, an excellent break- 
fast was prepared for them, of which Sidonie partook 
with relish, but the others with but scanty appetite, as 
may be imagined. 

After the meal Ernst begged for an interview with the 
abbot, which was readily granted. 

Master Meinhard von Angeloch was a worthy prelate, 
conscientious and faithful in matters of religion, but yet 
not at all averse to the innocent pleasures of this life. 
He had scarcely reached the threshold of age, was of a 
thick-set figure, and full of bodily and mental vigor, as 
was manifested by his agreeable conversation and his 
cheerfulness. 

He received Ernst in a comfortable room, and invited 
him to take a seat, saying, — 

“Thou comest, young sir, to thank me for the slight 
hospitality which our monastery hath been able to afford 
thee and the two young gentlewomen under thy protec- 
tion.” 

“Yea, reverend sir,” replied Ernst with an anxious 
air. 

“ That is well,” said the abbot: “gratitude for even 
the smallest benefits is an admirable trait. It giveth me 
peculiar pleasure, nevertheless, to be able to entertain the 
nephew of my excellent friend, Sir Hans von Steinacli, 
and had ye come somewhat earlier to our gate ye would 
have met with a better reception. But tell me, Sir Ernst, 
whither are ye bound ? ” 

“ Reverend sir,” began Ernst, drawing a long breath, 
“ lend a favorable ear, prithee, to what I am about to say. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


249 


The truth is, we are not benighted wayfarers, for the 
monastery was our destination from the beginning, and I 
have come to ask a great service of thee.” 

“ Speak out, my son,” said the abbot, with an expres- 
sion of interest in his friendly and intelligent face, 
“ speak out frankly, and tell me what weighs upon thy 
heart.” 

“ That will I gladly, reverend sir,” Ernst replied. 

Thereupon he related the whole story of his love, be- 
ginning with the relation of the feud between his family 
and the heiress of Minneburg, depicting in a lively manner 
his hopes and fears, his anxiety, and his rebuff, until the 
time when he came to the determination of eloping with 
Richilde, concluding with the earnest request that the 
abbot would bestow the blessing of the church upon their 
union. 

The abbot listened attentively without interruption till 
Ernst had finished, and then slightly shaking his gray 
head, he said quietly, — 

“ Thou hast excited my sincere sympathy, Sir Ernst, 
but I cannot grant thy request, for it is against the laws 
of God and the ordinances of our holy church.” 

Ernst was visibly dismayed by this decided refusal, and 
after a momentary silence said pleadingly, — 

“ Wilt thou then not be moved by the supplications of 
two hearts whose last dependence has been placed on 
thee ? ” 

“ Yea, truly moved, but not prevailed upon to do that 
which is contrary to the duties of my holy office.” 

“ Reverend sir,” urged Ernst again, “ I have informed 
my dear uncle Hans of our flight, and begged him to 
come hither to-day and join his entreaty to ours. May 
I not hope that his intercession will induce thee to recon- 
sider thy refusal to grant our request? ” 


250 


FIFTY YEARS 


“ My worthy friend Hans will be right welcome, but if 
he doth not bring with him Mistress Juliane Rudt’s con- 
sent to your marriage, he will not prevail in altering my 
decision.” 

“Mistress Juliane knoweth naught of our flight,” 
Ernst replied gloomily. Then rising, with a deep sigh he 
added, “ And what shall I say now to my Richilde? ” 

“ I will speak with her myself, and counsel her how 
best to obtain the forgiveness and, peradventure, the con- 
sent of her mother,” answered the abbot. “ I go now to 
mass in the church. Thou hadst best not go with me, 
my son, for thou couldst not come to thy devotions with 
a single heart ; but afterward bring thy betrothed to me, 
that I may advise her.” 

Ernst took leave of the abbot, and returned to the 
maidens, whom he informed of his failure, but led 
Richilde to believe that all would be well when his uncle 
Hans should come. 

Then the three betook themselves to the shady garden, 
where Ernst and Richilde silently strolled up and down, 
arm in arm, listening to the chant of the monks, while 
Sidonie wandered about, singing softly to herself, and 
conjuring up in her fertile brain all sorts of schemes for 
helping the lovers and inducing the abbot to join them in 
wedlock ; for she neither relied upon Hans’s willingness to 
aid them, nor upon the success of his intervention were 
he willing to do so. 

The same apprehension began to trouble Ernst, who, 
when he saw himself depending entirely upon his (Sir 
Hans’s) support, began suddenly to doubt whether he 
would, after all, be willing to aid him, and whether any 
intercession of the uncle, who so hotly denounced mar- 
riage, would suffice to overcome the abbot’s scruples. He 
might have come to this conclusion sooner had he not 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


251 


been so full of confidence in his own projects, but now he 
began to look forward to Hans’s arrival with apprehen- 
sion. 

The service lasted a long time, and when it was ended, 
the monks streamed through the cloister : feeble gray • 
beards, men in the prime of life, and not a few youthful 
figures ; some with pale faces and brows furrowed with 
thought, and others whose corpulence strongly betokened 
mundane pleasures. 

Ernst and Richilde withdrew behind the shrubbery, but 
Sidonie stood still, gazing curiously at the cowled forms, 
not abashed by their admiring glances, as if she would 
remind the celibates of that which they had deprived 
themselves. 

It was not long before the abbot, who had returned to 
his apartment by a private way, sent for Ernst and 
Richilde. 

“ I will go likewise,” Sidonie said, and accompanied 
them accordingly into the abbot’s presence. 

He knew directly which of the maidens was Ernst’s be- 
trothed, by the way in which Richilde approached him 
with hesitating steps and eyes cast down ; whereas 
Sidonie advanced toward the prelate and courtesied with 
self-possessed grace. 

Abbot Meinhard greeted both of the young girls with 
dignified politeness, for Ernst had mentioned Sidonie’s 
name to him in the course of their first interview ; but 
when they seated themselves, he addressed himself alto- 
gether to Richilde, explaining to her why he could not 
comply with Ernst’s wishes, setting forth her recklessness 
in disobeying her mothei’s commands, deceiving her, and 
running away with her lover, contrary to every law of pro- 
priety. 

Richilde took this well-meant reproof in silence. But 


252 


FIFTY YEARS, 


when the abbot paused, that his words might have due 
weight, Sidonie seized the opportunity to put in a word. 

“ Reverend sir,” said she, “ it is meet that I should be 
reprimanded likewise, for, like the serpent in the Garden 
of Eden, I tempted these two to transgress. I presented 
them the forbidden fruit by first suggesting to them to 
elope.” 

The father was good enough to fall in with Sidonie’s 
humor, and answered amiably, — 

“ In that case, my noble damsel, I feel constrained, in 
virtue of my office, to impose some heavy penance upon 
thee.” 

“ I will submit to it in a contrite spirit, father,” she 
retorted ; “ yet, in virtue of thine office, thou canst pardon 
my offence, and recompense evil with good by joining 
the hands of this pair.” 

“ That would be more than pardon : ’t would be appro- 
bation and reward for ill-doing.” 

“ Then reward them and let the punishment be for me, 
reverend sir,” said Sidonie. “What thinkest thou of 
sending me on a pilgrimage to Minneburg to announce to 
Mistress Juliane the marriage of her daughter to Sir 
Ernst von Steinach? I will go barefooted, if thou de- 
sirest, and offer yiyself as scapegoat. That would be a 
heavy penance, as thou wouldst acknowledge if thou 
knewest Mistress Juliane as I know her.” 

The abbot smiled, saying, — 

“ Thy pilgrimage must be undertaken before the mar- 
riage, and thou must prevail upon her to come hither and 
lead her daughter to the altar herself. If thou thinkest 
thyself capable of doing this, doff thy foot-gear and set 
off immediately, and meanwhile I will have these two in 
safe-keeping.” 

A knocking was now heard, and a young brother’s ton- 


THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


253 


sured head appeared in the doorway ; but before he could 
speak, the door was pushed open, he was thrust aside, 
and upon the threshold stood — Hans von Steinach. 

“ Uncle Hans ! He hath come at last ! ” cried Sidonie 
and Ernst together, springing from their seats. 

Ernst seized Richilde’s hand, which trembled violently, 
whispering, — 

“ Now it will be decided.” 

u Yea, here I am ! ” exclaimed Hans ; but his manner 
and his looks were not encouraging. 

“ Thou art welcome, my friend,” said the abbot. 

“Are they already man and wife?” asked Hans, 
eagerly approaching the abbot, and holding out his hand. 

“ Not yet,” answered the latter cheerfully, “ they only 
wish to be.” 

“ And will be if only thou wilt help us, Uncle Hans,” 
added Ernst boldly. 

“ The devil will I ! Pardon me, father,” turning to the 
abbot again: “ it slipped from me. Nay, nephew, that 
will I not.” 

“ Uncle Hans ! ” ejaculated Ernst in dismay. 

“ Sidonie here likewise ! ” Hans growled. 

“ As thou seest, Uncle Hans, thou and I are to be 
groomsman and bridesmaid.” 

“ What art thou talking of? Mistress Richilde, where 
is thy mother ? ” 

“The abbot saith I am to fetch her hither,” answered 
Sidonie. 

“Ernst hath enticed the maiden from her home; her 
mother knoweth naught of this flight : is it not so ? ” 

Sidonie nodded. 

“ She thinketh we are at Zwingenberg, with my 
parents.” 

“ Incredible ! Unheard of ! Unpardonable ! ” repeated 


254 


FIFTY YEARS, 


Hans ; 44 a clandestine marriage, forsooth ! Who hath put 
them up to this prank ? ” 

Sidonie complacently pointed with her forefinger to 
herself. 

44 Thou? Naturally : I might have known it.” 

44 Nay, Uncle Hans,” interposed Ernst, “the project 
and execution are mine, and thou wouldst understand and 
approve if thou knewest all.” 

44 1 would know nothing more ! ” declared Hans ; 44 and 
if ye think I will do aught to help two young fools to 
marry, ye are much mistaken.” J 

“Uncle Hans, thou wilt leave me in the lurch?” cried 
Ernst reproachfully. 

44 Dost expect me to be thy accomplice?” asked Hans 
indignantly. 44 What sayest thou, Meinhard?” 

44 1 have assured them that I cannot think of uniting 
them without the mother’s consent,” answered the abbot. 

44 Thou art altogether right: I agree with thee. And 
now, what wilt do now, Master Madcap ? ” 

44 1 will tell thee, Uncle Hans,” cried Ernst, leading 
Richilde by the hand toward the door. 44 1 declare 
Richilde to be my prisoner. I will return with her directly 
to Neckarsteinach, and there detain her, with my father’s 
sanction, till we are allowed to marry.” 

“Not one step shall ye take thither!” cried Hans, 
planting himself in the doorway, and blocking up the en- 
trance. 44 1 will ride with ye to Minneburg, and there 
intercede for ye with Mistress Juliane, if needs must, but 
more than this I can not and will not do.” 

44 Ye will meet with a pleasant reception there,” laughed 
Sidonie. 

44 Let us be off ! Come ! ” Ernst exclaimed. 

44 Not to-day, in good sooth ! Dost think that I have 
taken this long ride for naught, my boy ? My horse and 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


255 


I are hungry and thirsty, and at Einsheim no one is 
allowed to go empty away ; here I am at home.” 

“So it seemeth,” replied Ernst jestingly. “ The wise 
Jew said that thou wouldst find happiness in a monas- 
tery.” 

“Why not?” laughed Hans. “But there is time 
enough yet. Thou wilt receive me when sword and spear 
grow rusty, wilt thou not?” he said to the abbot. 

“ Certes , Hans, if thou wilt purge thyself from thy 
sins.” 

“ Thou wilt absolve me,” returned the other. “ Hear- 
ken ! The bell ! Pax nobiscum ! Console yourselves, ye 
two. To-day eat, drink, and be merry, and to-morrow I 
will help ye all I can. Where do we eat, Meinhard ? ” 

“ In the small refectory. I heard from thy nephew that 
thou wert coming, and we waited for thee ; Rucho hath 
been told.” 

“ And Trotto likewise ? ” 

“ Trotto likewise,” laughed the abbot. 

“Forward, then! Do thou lead the way, shepherd 
of souls, the stray sheep will follow thee. Come, thou 
pranksome maiden, thou shalt for once taste the good 
things of this blessed house.” And so saying he offered 
his arm to Sidonie in a courtly manner, and they left the 
abbot’s room. 


256 


FIFTY YEARS, 


CHAPTER XXIII. 

It had become late while waiting for Hans. Around 
the oaken table in the small refectory sat the abbot, 
Paraeus, the prior, Rucho, the master of the kitchen, 
and Trotto, the cellarer, with their guests, the two 
knights and the two maidens ; and it was an excellent 
meal which had been prepared for them. 

The company seemed to be in the best spirits. Even 
Ernst and Richilde, who sat beside one another at table, 
forgot their troubles for the time, and, seeing themselves 
now recognized as betrothed lovers, they indulged in the 
pleasing illusion that the meal was in their honor. Hans, 
in his place between the abbot and prior, felt much at 
his ease, and enjoyed himself to the full. The lively 
Sidonie, with Rucho on one side and Trotto on the other, 
bubbled over with mirth, and carried on such an animated 
conversation with the monks that they were fairly enrap- 
tured ; but the cheerful repast was suddenly interrupted 
in an altogether unlooked-for manner. 

One of the lay brothers who waited on the table en- 
tered the room and, approaching the abbot, whispered 
something in his ear.. Master Meinhard made a gesture 
of astonishment, and answered in a low tone, but loud 
enough to be heard, — 

“ Conduct the noble lady into the visitors’ room ; I will 
come to her immediately.” 

Silence followed his words. All eyes were fixed upon 
the abbot, some with a curious, others with an anxious 
expression. He did not keep them long in suspense, but 
made the startling announcement, — 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


257 


“ Mistress Riidt von Kollenberg hath arrived.” 

Richilde was so overcome that she nearly fainted, and 
even Sidonie’s face grew sober at the news. She looked 
at Ernst, who muttered, ‘‘Josephine,” and rose from his 
seat. But Hans jumped up quickly, and exclaimed, — 

“ Bide here, ye two, and be not seen till I call ye! 
Come, Sidonie ; thou and I will meet the attack.” 

“Well, Uncle Hans, arm thyself accordingly,” an- 
swered Sidonie, “ and may the holy saints aid us ! ” 

“Well spoken,” said the abbot; “but first let me 
greet the noble lady, and ye shall follow me presently ” ; 
and turning to the lay brothers, he continued, “ set all in 
order here quickly, and open the windows, that I may 
bring the lady hither.” 

Sidonie embraced her trembling friend and whispered, — 

“ Courage, Richilde ! now we must fight it out ! ” 

Hans had certainly never thought, when he longed to 
see Juliane again, of meeting her here amid these sur- 
roundings, under the circumstances, and in the mood in 
which presumably he was about to find her. However, 
his conscience was clear, and he hoped that this unex- 
pected meeting, notwithstanding its vexatious cause, 
might not be altogether amiss, and that his presence 
might not be without some good influence upon his impet- 
uous friend. 

She was already slightty acquainted with the abbot, and 
interrupted his respectful salutation with the hasty ques- 
tion, — 

‘ ‘ Is my daughter here ? ” 

“ Yea, gracious lady,” answered he, “ they came late 
last evening ; but be unconcerned : naught hath been done 
or will be done which is against thy wishes.” 

“ Heaven be thanked ! ” she ejaculated ; “ and I thank 
thee also, reverened sir. I feared the worst,” 


258 


FIFTY YEARS 


“ Would it tlieu be so bad to have thy daughter wedded 
to the chivalrous youth?” he asked with a smile. 

“ Is he not a ‘ land scourge’ ?” she answered. 

Meinhard led her to a seat, saying, — 

“ A more suitable room will soon be ready for thee, my 
lady. Thy daughter meanwhile is in our safe -keeping.” 

“Give her to me, that I may take her home,” replied 
she quickly, but at the same time seating herself, being 
evidently much exhausted with her fatiguing ride, and her 
anxiety lest she should arrive too late. 

“ Do not be in haste, dear lady, let us first quietly 
talk together.” 

But he had scarcely seated himself when the door again 
opened, and Hans and Sidonie made their appearance. 

Juliane was on her feet in an instant. 

“What! ye here also? Two ‘land scourges’ to carry 
off one maiden ! A goodly enterprise ! And thou hast 
assisted likewise ! ” cried she to Sidonie. 

“Accept my greetings, Mistress Juliane,” said Hans 
with warmth, “but let me assure thee that I have not 
enticed away thy daughter. On the contrary, I have 
condemned my nephew’s lawless act as strongly as thou 
canst, and have followed the fugitives here to bring them 
home again.” 

“ How can I believe that? ” 

“ It is the simple truth,” declared the abbot. 

“ Thou mightest have spared thyself this ride,” Hans 
continued ; “for to-morrow I purposed taking thy daughter 
back to Minneburg.” 

“ Thou knewest naught of their flight?” she said in- 
credulously. 

“ Naught whatever,” he assured her. “ I learnt it only 
this morning, through a letter from Ernst. They took 
good care not to let me know beforehand.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 259 

“I can testify to that,” said Sidonie ; adding in an un- 
dertone, “ we were not so simple.” 

Juliane overheard her. She looked at Hans, apparently 
vexed that she had no excuse for venting her displeasure 
upon him He was pale, and now for the first time she 
saw a large, scarcely healed wound upon his brow. Natu- 
rally, thought she: the “land scourges” are never at 
peace. Whom have they been attacking now? 

Presently a lay brother entered, spoke to the abbot, 
and received some directions from him in a low tone. 

u If it pleaseth thee now, my lady,” said he — 

“ To see Richilde ? Nay, not just yet,” she said ; “ and 
still less care I to see the young man.” 

“ Thou needest not see them till thou art ready,” said 
Hans. “ They will not come till thou callest them.” 

“I would conduct thee to the refectory,” the abbot 
explained : “ thou needest refreshment.” 

“I do indeed,” she replied ; “ my strength is wellnigh 
exhausted.” 

“We are saved, Uncle Hans,” whispered Sidonie; 
“ he who eateth can be reasoned with.” 

Hans nodded. 

“ And thou wilt remain with us, and rest, wilt thou not ? ” 
continued Meinhard ; “and to-morrow let thy daughter 
make her peace with thee, first letting me talk with thee.” 

“ I will gladly accept thy hospitality, reverend sir. 
But art thou allowed to harbor women here ? ” 

“ Not usually,” answered the abbot, “ but it is per- 
mitted in cases of need. We open our doors day and 
night to the sick or wounded, to wayworn travellers, 
and those who have gone astray. I reckon thee a way- 
worn traveller,” he added with a smile. 

“Thou art light : I am truly not in a condition to ride 
home to-day.” 


260 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ And it is also too late : the night would overtake 
thee.” 

“ To-morrow we will ride together, Mistress Juliane,” 
said Hans. “I will accompany thee to Minneburg.” 

“ I will not trouble thee : I have an escort,” she replied 
coolly. 

“So I have heard, — four men at arms!” laughed 
Hans. “ Meinhard, thou man of peace, art thou not 
scandalized by such a warlike inroad ? ” 

“ I have to think of ye 4 land scourges,’ ” she retorted. 

“ The ; land scourges ’ strike for, not against, thee, Mis- 
tress Juliane,” Hans replied with some feeling. 

“ What meanest thou?” asked Juliane stiffly. 

Hans was silent, but Sidonie spoke for him. 

“ Seest thou not the great scar on Uncle Hans’s brow? 
He got it for thy sake.” 

“For me?” she cried, amazed, turning quickly to 
Sidonie. 

“Yea, for thee : for thy sake he fought with Bruno 
von Bodigheim, and received the wound which laid him 
low with pain and fever. This is the first time he hath 
ridden abroad.” 

“Be silent, Sidonie ! ” said Hans: “one needeth not 
to make much ado about trifles.” 

He was sorry that he had answered Juliane’s fling, 
thereby suggesting to Sidonie to speak of the encounter 
with Bodigheim. 

Juliane was speechless. What unkind thoughts had 
she not allowed herself to entertain concerning this 
wound ! Happily for her the passageway to the refectory 
was dark, and her confusion and agitation were not seen. 
Moreover, she walked slowly, to gain time to compose 
herself. 

In the refectory, they took their seats at table again 


YHREE MONTHS, TWO DAY’S. 26 1 

with Juliane, and the wise prior, Paraeus, led the conver- 
sation in a direction which could not recall the business 
which had brought her to the monaste^. 

But Mistress Juliane ate lightly of the good things set 
before her. Sidonie’s information had taken away her 
appetite. 

She could not keep her eyes from the scar on Hans’s 
forehead, trying to imagine what motive he, in whose love 
she had taught herself to disbelieve, could have in risking 
his life for her. As Hans also looked at her, it naturally 
chanced that their eyes met, and rested upon each other, 
almost without Juliane’s consciousness. 

Hans pardoned her strange behavior, her anger at 
Richilde’ s flight, and her perhaps too easily excited sus- 
picion that he had something to do with the affair, and 
he was glad to see that she now vouchsafed him civil 
answers to his occasional remarks, though there seemed 
to be some suppressed resentment behind her words, 
which he could not understand. 

Sidonie had now withdrawn from the conversation, 
after giving her whole attention to Juliane, and there she 
sat, apparently absorbed in her own thoughts, for some 
time, slipping off finally to seek Ernst and Richilde, and 
relate to them what had taken place since the arrival of 
the indignant chatelaine. 

She found them impatiently waiting in the garden, and 
after repeating all that had occurred, concluded by say- 
ing, — 

“ Do not let Mistress Juliane see ye to-day ; the abbot 
is to talk with her on the morrow, and I have yet some 
hopes.” 

“ Ah, Sidonie ! ” cried Richilde, “ I cannot sleep unfor- 
given. Canst thou not tell her so? I will fall at her 
feet — ” 


262 


FIFTY YEARS, 


‘ 4 She is in a bad humor, Richilde ; but I will try 
what I can do. If I succeed, I will come to thee. But 
ye had best go to your cells now, and remain there for 
the present.” 

They promised to take her advice, while Ernst once 
more reproached himself for having confided anything to 
Josephine, who alone could have betrayed them. Had he 
held his tongue, Richilde and Sidonie, after the abbot’s 
definite refusal to marry them, might have ridden quietly 
to Zwingenberg, and Mistress Juliane never have been 
the wiser. Uncle Hans would doubtless have kept his 
own counsel, and they might have confessed to her at 
some future time, when they should have their hearts’ 
desire. But alas, such reflections were now too late. 

After leaving the lovers, Sidonie strolled thoughtfully up 
and down the quiet cloister, her mind occupied w^th the 
other pair who remained in the refectory. She had ob- 
served how they looked at each other, and drew her own 
conclusions. 

“ It must succeed,” said she to herself, “or the little 
god of love hath ceased to reign.” 

She examined the approaches to the cloister, tried to 
discover whither the doors led, and spied about her 
curiously. 

“ The windows up there are open : those must be the 
monks’ cells, but the baldpates sleep like marmots. Yet 
one must take heed — h’m! that is the way it must be 
done ! ” 

Her mind was made up, and with a satisfied smile, slie 
returned to the refector} r , with as innocent a face as if she 
could hardly add two to two. 

Evening had now come, and Juliane needed rest. She 
excused herself, and presently bade the abbot and prior 
a friendly good-night, though Hans and Sidonie were 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


263 


favored with but a cool salutation. Two lay brothers 
lighted her up-stairs to the cell destined for her, which was 
furnished as comfortably as possible, and in which hung, 
as in those of the two young girls, a monk’s black robe. 

And now let us see how Juliane learned of Richilde’s 
flight. Thus it happened : — 

She was sitting alone, feeling more alone than she had 
ever felt, on the day after the three maidens had ridden, 
as she thought, to Zwingenberg. Petrissa came to her 
and said, — 

“Gracious lady, the son of the astrologer, Isaak 
Zachaus, is without and wisheth to speak to thee : he hath 
a message to thee from his father.” 

“The astrologer’s son?” replied her mistress, sur- 
prised ; “ bring him to me.” 

Josephine entered in her boy’s dress, wearing her long 
coat, and waited for Juliane to speak first, that she might 
know whether her sex was recognized. 

“ Thou art Master Isaak Zachaus’s son,” Juliane began, 
“ and bringest me a message from thy father?” 

“ Yea, noble lady,” answered Josephine. “ But before 
I repeat it, thou must promise to tell no one from whom 
thou hast heard it.” 

' “ I promise thee, on my word of honor.” 

“Then, my lady, hear what I have to say: the stars 
have indicated to my father that the danger that threat- 
ened thy daughter hath appeared.” 

Juliane uttered a cry. “ Merciful Heaven ! What hath 
happened ? Speak ! Conceal nothing from me ! ” 

“ Sir Ernst von Steinach hath carried off thy daughter.” 

“Carried her off? Not to Zwingenberg? Oh! what 
have I done to let her go out of my sight? ” groaned the 
mother, covering her face. “When? Whither?” she 
asked in sudden anger, a 


264 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“Yesterday afternoon, to the monastery of Einsheim, 
purposing to be married there,” the traitoress answered. 

“ And thy father hath learnt this from the stars? ” 

“ Question not the source of his knowledge, my lady, 
let it be enough that he knoweth it.” 

“And they would wed — without me — against my 
will ? ” And she hastened toward the door. But stopping 
midway, she asked, “ Hast thou aught else to say? ” 

“ Nay, my lady.” 

‘ ‘ Go, then ! But stay ! Take this — for thy father — ” 
Josephine stepped back. 

“Nay, nay ! I will take nothing from thee. I brought 
thee not the news for gold,” said she excitedly ; then she 
turned, left the room, ran down the stairs, out of the 
castle, and down the hill, without once looking backward. 

Juliane jcalled out in ringing tones, “ Petrissa ! Fetch 
the castellan! He must come instantly! — Weiprecht,” 
she said, when the old man had made his appearance, 
“ let horses be saddled for me and for thee, and three 
men-at-arms ! I will tell thee whither we are to ride when 
all is ready. But lose not a moment ! ” 

The castellan obeyed, and before many minutes Juliane 
was riding, with her armed followers, through the castle 
gate in pursuit of the fugitives. 

And now here she was under the same roof as the runa- 
ways, whom she had not so much as seen. She bolted 
the cell door behind her, and seated herself on the wooden 
stool by the curtained window, her head resting upon her 
hand. She was far too disturbed to sleep, but wished to 
be alone, to think over all the events of the day. 

The danger of a marriage between Richilde and Ernst 
was happily averted, thanks to the worthy abbot, and she 
felt herself quite safe, intending to take her daughter 
home with her the following^morning, and on no pretext 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


265 


allow her to leave the castle again unaccompanied. This 
childish farce of an elopement, which at first had appeared 
so alarming, almost ceased to occupy her thoughts, which 
were now engrossed with the astonishing intelligence that 
Hans had been fighting for her. 

41 Fighting for me ! ” she said to herself, after long 
meditation. 44 Bodigheim — the only honorable, the only 
faithful one, whom I rejected — heard belike of the 4 Bach- 
elors’ Law,’ and the Von Steinachs’ plot, of which I was to 
be the victim. I would not believe his sister Elizabeth, 
who warned me. He hath upbraided Hans with his base- 
ness, and challenged him to single combat to revenge me. 
And now they say Hans hath fought for me ! — for me 
forsooth ! ” 

So she sat thinking, and growing ever more wakeful. 
Then a low knocking was heard at the door. She was 
startled. Who could it be? But perhaps she had de- 
ceived herself. Nay: there it was again. She hastened 
to the door, and asked, 44 Who is there?” 

44 It is I, Sidonie.” 

44 What dost thou wish?” was the short rejoinder. 

44 Prithee open to me : I must speak with thee,” 
whispered the other. 

Juliane shot back the bolt and admitted Sidonie, regard- 
ing her with a surprised and severe look. 

“Mistress Juliane,” began the maiden, “I cannot 
sleep till I have eased my conscience, and acknowledged 
myself as the chief culprit in this thoughtless piece of 
folly, which I now see must have offended thee deeply. 
As much as I value thy forgiveness, I cannot expect thee 
to grant it at once.” 

44 Hardly.” 

44 1 have a petition to make,” continued Sidonie. 44 1 
pray thee, pardon Richilde, in whose behalf I come,” 


266 


FIFTY YEARS j 


“ Why cometh she not herself ? ” 

4 ‘ She was told thou didst not wish to see her to-night. 
But she longeth to throw herself at thy feet, and beg thee 
to forgive her.” 

Juliane was silent. 

“ Richilde regretteth the step she hath taken ; she can- 
not close her eyes for thinking of thine anger ; therefore 
she prayeth thee to hear what she hath to say, and not 
let another night pass without pardoning her.” 

“Then let her come and say what she hath to say”; 
but Juliane’s tone did not sound forgiving. 

“ Oh, not here ! ” answered Sidonie : “ she might be 
overheard.” 

“ She may come to me if she chooseth : I will not go 
to her,” said Juliane. 

“I have arranged with Richilde that when the curfew 
soundeth and the monks go to their cells, she shall await 
thee below in the cloister, where ye will have no listen- 
ers.” 

“ But we may be seen.” 

“ Herehangeth a monk’s robe, which will disguise thee. 
Thou canst draw the cowl over thy head, and Richilde 
will do the same ; and should ye be observed from the 
windows, ye will be taken for two brothers who are tak- 
ing a friendly walk in the moonlight. Hast thou any 
objection ? ” 

“ I know not,” answered Juliane, with a doubtful look ; 
“ I trust thee no longer.” 

“ Hast thou ever had cause to regret following my 
advice? ” urged the maiden coaxingly. “ Juliane, if thou 
dost as I ask thee to-night, thou wilt thank me to-morrow, 
I promise thee.” 

“ So let it be,” said Juliane: “thou hast a way with 
thee that is hard to resist. I can well believe that thou 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 267 

hast led my daughter astray, for thou art capable of 
making one commit a folly.” 

44 I desire naught but thy well-being and Richilde’s,” 
replied Sidonie, with inward exultation. 

4 4 And how shall I reach the cloister ? ” 

44 Thou must take the passageway to the left ; there is 
a flight of steps which leadeth to the cloister. The 
moon doth not give much light yet, but there is light 
enough to see the way. In the cloister, at the end nearest 
the church, is a stone seat ; there thou wilt find Richilde 
waiting. Open thine arms to her if she cometh to meet 
thee : thou wilt press a truly loving heart to thine own. 
Good night, now ; I trust all will go well.” 

Sidonie slipped away. 

44 Ah,” she said to herself when once outside, 44 that 
was no easy work. Heaven grant it succeedeth ! ” 

When left alone, Juliane said to herself, 44 She is right : 
Richilde hath been misled ; she is my only child, I 
have no one but her : I will take her to my heart and 
forgive her.” 

Sidonie went back to the refectory, where Hans was 
playing chess with the prior. The abbot had withdrawn 
for the night. 

44 Uncle Hans, a word with thee ! I crave thy pardon, 
reverend prior.” 

She drew Hans into a corner of the room, and whis- 
pered, — 

“Uncle Hans, Richilde would fain speak to thee this 
evening : she wislieth to beg thee to intercede with her 
mother, and to make some secret disclosures to thee.” 

44 Secret disclosures? ” 

44 Yea, which she will not confide to any but thee.” 

44 H’m ! Is she in haste? Will there not be time 
enough on the morrow ? ” 


268 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ Nay, but thou needst not come directly. As soon as 
the curfew shall toll, Richilde will go to the cloister and 
there await thee. She beggeth thee to come.” 

“ I will go if needs must,” muttered Hans. 

“ She will wear a monk’s robe, and draw the cowl over 
her head, so that none may recognize her ; and thou must 
do likewise, Uncle Hans.” 

“ Nonsense ! What meaneth this mummery ? ” 

“It would not be possible otherwise. Bethink thee : 
a maiden could not let herself be seen after nightfall in 
the cloister,” explained the cunning Sidonie. 

“ Thou art right,” Hans answered simply, without 
reflecting that there was no need he should be disguised 
likewise. “ When the curfew tolleth ? ” 

“ Directly after, in the cloister, on the stone seat near 
the church. Wilt thou be there, in a monk’s robe?” 

“Yea, yea! I will come,” replied Hans, impatient to 
get back to his game. 

“ Thanks, Uncle Hans ; and be kind to Richilde. Put 
thine arm about her as if she were a daughter who would 
timidly confide in thee.” 

“ That will I do willingly,” said Hans. 

“ Good night, Uncle Hans ; good night, reverend sir” ; 
and she was gone, while Hans took his seat again at the 
chess-board. 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


269 


CHAPTER XXIV. 

The moon shone down upon the monastery garden, 
and lighted up one side of the cloister, casting the 
shadow of the arches and slender columns upon the stone 
pavement, while the other side lay in darkness. 

Now sounded the bell in the evening stillness from the 
high tower, and then all was silence again. Within the 
monastery was heard a suppressed murmur of voices, and 
footsteps, which gradually died away and were lost in 
the distance ; here and there a door or a window was 
closed, and soon the last lights were extinguished. Then 
such silence reigned throughout the building that one 
could not imagine any human being dwelt there. 

For some time nothing broke the stillness, and the 
gray stone walls and roofs slept in the moonlight. But 
then something dark crept through the cloister toward the 
church, and disappeared in the shadow ; and now light 
footsteps were heard on the stairway, and a monkish 
figure appeared, looking this way and that, apparently 
uncertain which way to turn. At length it went slowly 
and hesitatingly toward the church, stopping now and 
again to listen, until it came to the angle of the cloister, 
where it suddenly stood still. There upon the bench was 
another black-robed form, motionless, its face likewise 
enveloped in a cowl, so that it could not be seen. The 
second monk approached the first, who stretched out his 
arms, and, rising, heartily embraced the other. The latter 
started back, uttering a cry, and a voice exclaimed in 
surprise, — 


270 


Fifty years, 


4 4 This is not Richilde ! ” 

44 Let me go, or I will call for help,” was the rejoinder. 

44 Juliane ! ” 

44 Oh horrible ! A trap ! ” she cried indignantly. 

44 Into which I have fallen,” said Hans, equally con- 
founded. 44 1 thought it was thy daughter, Richilde.” 

44 And so thought I,” answered Juliane, having hardly 
recovered herself. 

44 Thou too?” 

44 Wouldst feign ignorance? Thou hast decoyed me 
here through Sidonie, making me believe Richilde wished 
for my forgiveness.” 

4 4 1 decoyed thee ! I swear I have not ! Sidonie rep- 
resented to me that thy daughter, Richilde, was anxious to 
speak to me here.” 

44 Sidonie ! always Sidonie ! she shall atone for this ! 
she groweth far too bold ! ” and Juliane turned as if to 
go. 

44 Bide here, Juliane,” pleaded Hans, pushing back the 
cowl, so that his face was fully visible. 44 We have had 
no opportunity for a long time to see each other alone : 
come, seat thyself here beside me. I would ask thee 
what I have done to offend thee. We parted good friends 
at Minneburg, and now thou art cold, repellent, scornful, 
as if I had done thee an injury. I am as innocent regard- 
ing thy daughter’s flight as thou art. Tell me, what hath 
happened ? What have I done ? ” 

44 Darest thou ask?” she said bitterly, in a low tone. 
44 1 know all about the 4 Bachelors’ Law,’ and what thou 
hast been plotting.” 

44 The 4 Bachelors’ Law,’ ” repeated Hans in amazement ; 
44 what is that? I am a bachelor assuredly, and, God be 
thanked ! I have but few obligations, but never did I hear 
of any special law for bachelors. What is it, dear friend, 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


271 


that I may, if necessary, observe it?” and he motioned 
with his hand as an invitation to her to be seated. 

But she remained standing, and replied, — 

“ Think not, Hans von Steinach, to jest with me in this 
matter ! I ask thee, upon thy knightly word, knowest 
thou not in good sooth of the ‘ Bachelors’ Law’ ? Knowest 
thou not of any plot against me to — I cannot bring 
myself to repeat it to thee.” 

“ By my faith, Juliane, I know naught of all this ! I 
do not understand, I cannot even imagine, what thou 
meanest.” 

Before he had finished speaking, she seated herself, and 
gazed at him, dumb and motionless. # 

“ But should any one dare,” he continued excitedly, 
“ be he who he may, to plot against thee, he shall feel 
the weight of my right arm, so sure as my name is Hans 
von Steinach ! Doth that content thee?” 

“ Yea, yea,” she said simply, but her voice trembled 
as if she were trying to control herself. She seized his 
hand and held it tightly. The hood had fallen from her 
face, her breath came and went quickly, and she could no 
longer conceal her emotion. 

“Juliane, what is it?” asked he, alarmed. “Thou 
tremblest: what hath happened? Tell me, I beseech 
thee ! ” 

“ They have slandered thee shamefully,” she exclaimed, 
“ and I owe it to thee to crave thy pardon, Hans ! But I 
cannot speak of it.” Her voice was choked as if with 
suppressed sobs. Her head, though she knew it not, 
rested upon his shoulder, as if to find support and pro- 
tection. 

He threw his arm about her, and drew her closer and 
closer. Then he whispered, — 

“Juliane! though these walls should fall and bury 


272 


FIFTY YEARS, 


us the next minute, I must say it, — Juliane, I love thee ! 
I love thee a thousand-fold more than life, and if thou 
wilt not be mine,” he stammered, “I — ” 

“ Thine ! — I am thine ! ” she whispered, a look of pas- 
sionate love in her eyes, while the beautiful head, with its 
wealth of blond hair, was framed in the dark folds of her 
monkish hood. 

“ Hans,” she said at length, “ thou canst not love me 
as I love thee.” 

She rested on his breast, and in their engrossing happi- 
ness they did not observe a third robed figure, whose 
head, at this moment, might have been seen peeping from 
behind 4he pillars at the angle of the cloister. It was 
Sidonie. She saw, notwithstanding the shadow, Hans 
and Juliane in a close embrace. 

“ It hath worked to a charm ! ” she whispered to her- 
self, and vanished like a sprite. 

“ Hans ! ” exclaimed Juliane, “ what will they say in our 
Neckar valley when they hear that we are about to marry ?” 

“ Marry ! ” repeated Hans. 

‘ 4 Yea, why not? We love each other with our whole 
hearts — ” 

“Yea, truly, — but — marry ? ” 

“ Hans ! ” and Juliane suddenly sat upright. “ What 
meanest thou ? Ah ! I forgot, thou foolish fellow ! Thou 
must now overcome thy fear of marriage.” She put her 
arm about his neck, and looked roguishly into his face, 
which wore an embarrassed, one might have said an 
almost distressed, expression. 

With a mild sigh he asked, — 

“ Must I, Juliane? Is there no — ? ” 

“ Nay, no help for thee, Hans,” laughed she. 

“ Wilt thou take the old bachelor for thy wedded hus- 
band?” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


273 


“ Verily, I will ! Who else ? ” 

“ Wilt thou be my wife, my true wife, the wife of the 
marriage hater ? ” 

“ Surely, if only he will not hate me.” 

“Well, thou hast him ! take him then!” cried he, 
embracing her once more. “ I had never thought to 
come to this. O Sidonie ! Sidonie ! what shall we do to 
thee?” 

“ Ah ! we will forget and forgive.” 

“And Richilde ? ” 

“ Forgive and forget.” 

“And Ernst?” 

“ He shall have her, but not till I have thee.” 

“ It shall not be long, Juliane : we will go to the abbot ; 
he will not refuse to wed us. We will kneel at the altar, 
and Juliane Riidt von Kollenberg shall become the wife 
of Hans von Steinach. But they will never believe us, 
Juliane ! Mark my words, no one will believe us ! ” 

“ They will believe us when they see us, my Hans.” 

Then kissing his brow, she said, — 

“ Thou hast fought for me, hast risked thy life for me ; 
why didst thou do it ? Because thou lovedst me ? ” 

“ Why else? I have loved thee since I first saw thee. 

“ Say that once more, Hans.” 

“ I have loved thee as long as I have known thee, and 
will love thee till my heart ceaseth to beat.” 

“ Ah ! ” she exclaimed, “ thou hast yet to learn how I 
can love. But tell me, Hans, how thou earnest to fight 
with Bodigheim.” 

“ Let it suffice that he came off second best,” answered 
he. “ Tell me, rather, about the ‘ Bachelors’ Law.’ ” 

Juliane hesitated a moment. 

“ If a bachelor loveth a woman with his whole soul, lie 
shall take her to wife, and she shall return his love and 


274 


FIFTY YEARS, 


make him a hundred-fold more happy than he deserveth. 
That is the 4 Bachelors’ Law.’ ” 

He saw that by her jesting she would evade his ques- 
tion, but he pressed her no further, only adding, — 

“ We will bury the marriage-hater so deeply that he 
will never be heard of more.” And then there was a 
silence, as if their happiness were becoming too great 
for speech. 

At last Juliane said, — 

4 4 Now, we must part, before we are discovered here : 
the night groweth as light as day. Let us go within now, 
and sleep, if we can.” 

So they parted, and went to their cells with full hearts. 

Juliane had difficulty in collecting her thoughts. She 
could have believed all that had taken place in the cloister 
to be only a dream of happiness, had it not been for the 
black robe lying on her bed to testify to the contrary. 

The knowledge of Hans’s complete innocence filled her 
with joy. He knew naught of the 44 Bachelors’ Law,” 
naught of his brother’s schemes fur his marriage. It was 
not cool calculation, nor solicitude for his heirs, but his 
own love which had brought him back to her and over- 
come his aversion to matrimony. Her heart was freed 
from an immense weight ; no longer did any shadow of 
doubt linger there. Bligger’s plans had assuredly suc- 
ceeded ; he had won the day, but she had won the only 
man she cared for. And perhaps after all Bligger was 
not so greatly to be condemned. He and Engelhard, 
Erlickheim, and whoever else had joined in the plot, had 
perad venture discovered the bachelor’s real love for her, 
and endeavored to bring the two together, thus accom- 
plishing two objects at once. Therefore would she no 
longer sulk and be angry with those who, though without 
her consent, had helped to secure for her the greatest hap- 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


275 


piness of her life. And was Sidonie also in league with 
them ? The girl had shamefully deceived her, had played 
a game of unheard-of boldness, yet, having succeeded, 
was it for her to condemn her for her cunning wiles? 

“ Hans ! Hans ! ” she whispered to herself, “ ’t was all 
for thee ! ” 

There was a low knock at the door. Who could it be, 
now, in the middle of the night? She opened the door a 
little — a monk ! Trembling, she quickly drew back, but 
the monk entered, threw back the cowl, and lo ! Richilde 
stood before her. 

Sidonie had waited patiently till she saw Juliane return 
to her cell, and had then sent Richilde to her mother. 

“ Mother ! — forgive me ! — I cannot sleep ! ” she 
sobbed. 

Juliane clasped her daughter in her arms, kissed her 
brow, and said, — 

“ I will pardon all, beloved culprit. Thou shalt hear 
everything to-morrow. But go now : my heart is too 
full to-night for speech.” 

Richilde passionately embraced her mother, who re- 
peated, — 

u Leave me now, and try to sleep? Wait till to- 
morrow.” 

Richilde obeyed with a joyful heart. 

In the morning early Juliane sent word to the abbot to 
ask him if the interview he had desired with her could 
now take place, whereupon he responded that he was 
quite ready to receive her. 

She left her room immediately, and in the passageway 
met Hans, w r ho was already waiting for her. They en- 
tered the abbot’s room together. 

“ Meinhard,” began Hans, somewhat embarrassed, 
“ thou didst well to refuse to wed those two silly children 


276 


FIFTY YEARS, 


without the consent of their parents, but if we two, 
who have no parents, and are of ripe age, should come to 
thee and say, ‘ Most Reverend Abbot, we are about to 
ask thee to join our hands in marriage, with thy blessing, 
what wouldst thou do ? ” 

The abbot looked wonderingly from Hans to Juliane, 
and then replied with a smile, — 

“I would summon the sacristan, and say to him, 
‘ To-day, after high mass, let all the bells be rung and the 
tapers lighted, as I am to unite in marriage my friend, 
Sir Hans von Steinach, and Mistress Juliane Riidt von 
Kollenberg before God’s altar ’ ” ; and then extending a 
hand to each of them, he added cordially, “ I give ye 
both my blessing. Hans, this is the wisest act of thy 
life ; and thou, gracious lady, wilt surely never regret 
having turned this obdurate bachelor — to whom I have 
ever preached the gospel of love — from the error of his 
ways.” 

“ I trust not, reverend sir,” she answered demurely, 
with an expressive look at her beloved. 

“Thou wilt summon the sacristan,” said Hans, “but 
also the worthy brothers, Rucho and Trotto, wilt thou 
not ? ” 

“ Surely,” laughed the abbot ; “ but first we must send 
for another pair. Mistress Juliane, what hast thou de- 
cided concerning thy daughter and Sir Ernst? ” 

“ I will give my consent to their betrothal,” answered 
Juliane ; “ and ere the first snow falleth, I beg thee to be 
my guest, that thou mayest marry them in the chapel at 
Minneburg.” 

“ I rejoice at thy decision,” said the abbot. “ Do they 
yet know it? ** 

“Nay, not yet.” 

4 4 1 will send for them then.” 


THEEE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


277 


He pulled a bell-rope and ordered tlie young monk who 
came in answer to the summons to conduct Sir Ernst and 
Mistress Richilde to him. 

Sidonie came with them ; she stood behind the others, 
— who were solicitous as to their fate, — and peeped out 
apprehensively. Hans and Juliane, as they caught her 
eye, tried to assume an expression of severity, but were 
too happy and perhaps too shamefaced to succeed very 
well. Some new roguery already seemed to dawn in the 
twinkling eyes of the girl. 

“ Sir Ernst and Mistress Richilde,” began the abbot, 
“ I am glad to tell ye that Mistress Juliane Riidt con- 
senteth to your betrothal, and ere the winter — ” 

A movement and exclamation from both of them inter- 
rupted him, and they rushed to Juliane to embrace her. 
But by a clever movement she intercepted her daughter, and 
placed her in Ernst’s outstretched arms, who laughed for 
joy, while Richilde wept, and the sight of these foolish 
lovers touched the hearts of all. 

Then Sidonie stepped forth, and said quite seriously, 
though her face belied her thoughts, — 

“ The abbot then hath absolved thee from thine oath in 
the Minneburg woods, never to give thy daughter in mar- 
riage to a 1 land scourge.’ ” 

“ O thou most conscientious of maidens, who never 
departeth from the path of rectitude, and never speaketh 
anything but the exact truth ! ” answered Juliane, smiling, 
“ I have yet to settle scores with thee. But this I will 
say, that Juliane Riidt von Kollenberg forbade what 
Juliane von Steinach gladly permits, — that her daughter 
shall become the wife of a ‘ land scourge.’ ” Thereupon 
she proudly took Hans’s hand. 

“What? what is it?” cried Ernst, as if he had just 
fallen from the clouds, “Uncle Hans! have I heard 


278 


FIFTY YEARS, 


aright? Thou marry? But, Uncle Hans, lovest thou 
not liberty, unrestraint, the comfortable consciousness of 
being able to do what thou wilt, to go whither — ” 

44 Be silent, callow youth ! ” interrupted Hans. 44 Know- 
est thou not why I sacrifice my freedom? why I relin- 
quish the life that I love? To save thee, inconsiderate, 
ungrateful stripling, from the burden of a mother-in-law ! ” 
44 Sir Hans ! ” cried Juliane ; but she did not fail to join 
in the laughter which greeted this sally. 

44 The spectral mother in-law again,” said Ernst, bowing 
to Juliane and kissing her hand. 

44 There remainet'i naught else for me,” said Hans, 44 but 
to exorcise her by marriage, so that she may not dwell 
under thy roof ! ” 

44 Incorrigible bachelor ! ” cried Juliane. 

44 1 shall improve under thy teaching, Juliane,” said 
Hans. 

44 When is the wedding to be? ” asked Sidonie. 

All were silent but the abbot, who said slowly, — 

44 To-day, after high mass, Sir Hans and Mistress 
Juliane will become man and wife.” 

44 To day? Here in the monastery?” exclaimed Sido- 
nie. 44 Oh, prithee, let us have a grand wedding at 
Minneburg, full of pomp and pride, with games and 
merry making ! All the Yon Steinachs should be there, 
all the Hirschhorns, Eberbachs, Erlickheims, and all the 
dwellers in the Neckar castles. When Juliane, of Minne- 
burg, and Uncle Hans, the bachelor, wed, it should be 
with splendor, and after weeks of preparation.” 

Hans and Juliane looked at one another questioningly. 
The former was at a loss what to reply, but Juliane said, 
blushing, but with decision, — 

44 We will have all this, and more, but it shall be at 
Bichilde's wedding. To-day, and here in the monastery, 


THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


279 


will I become Mistress von Steinach. Without perjuring 
myself, how could I consent otherwise to Ernst and 
Richilde’s betrothal ? ” 

44 That is true,” laughed Sidonie. 44 1 had not thought 
of that. It is surely a sufficient reason. Reverend sir,” 
she continued, turning to the abbot, 44 as I am the only 
one here not a declared lover, I have a right to feel 
hungry, and I believe the morning meal awaiteth us in 
the refectory. When it is over, Richilde, we will make 
wreaths of flowers for the bridal pair. Heavens ! what 
will Uncle Bligger say? 


280 


FIFTY YEAKS 


CHAPTER XXV. 

On the evening of the same day in which Hans had 
ridden so early from home, Engelhard von Hirschhorn 
arrived at Mittelburg, having been expected there for 
some time. He brought strange tidings to Sir Bligger, 
to whom he gave the following information : — 

After his scene with J uliane, of which he now related 
the details, he had desired his daughter Sidonie to return 
to Zwingenberg, at the same time giving her permission 
to bring with her both her young friends, Hiltrud and 
Richilde. But as the three maidens had not made their 
appearance, he had sent a mounted messenger to Minne- 
burg to inquire the cause of their delay. The man had 
returned, saying that they had left the castle the afternoon 
previous, and that Mistress Juliane, after a visit from the 
son of Isaak Zachaus, the Jew, had followed them in 
all haste, taking with her the castellan and three men-at- 
arms. Whither the ladies had gone no one could tell. 
Engelhard therefore had set forth directly to discover if 
possible at Mittelburg some clew to the whereabouts of 
his daughter. 

Bligger and his wife were dumb with astonishment, and 
they now informed their friend that at the same time that 
the young girls and Juliane had left Minneburg, Ernst 
and Hans had also ridden away without saying whither, 
the latter having merely told his man that he was going to 
join Sir Ernst. Bligger had never doubted that they were 
bo‘h at Minneburg, and had entertained the strongest 
hopes as to the result of this mysterious journey. He had 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


281 


already begun to be uneasy at their long absence, and 
now he was completely at a loss what to think. 

“That they are all six together — the four ladies from 
Minneburg and the two deserters — is altogether likely,” 
observed Engelhard, “ but where?” 

“ We will send for Josephine,” said Bligger. “ Kathe, 
let her be called. Tell her to come directly.” 

“Josephine? Who is she?” asked Engelhard. 

“’Tis the son of the Jew, Isaak Zachaus,” laughed 
Bligger. “ Thou wilt soon see him.” 

And Engelhard stared when, a few moments later, 
a handsome maiden appeared. Bligger confronted her 
directly with the question, — 

“ Josephine, where is Sir Ernst?” The girl cast down 
her eyes and was silent. u Thou knowest, Josephine, for 
thou wast at Minneburg this morning, with Mistress Riidt 
von Kollenberg. I desire thee to tell us what thou hast 
told her.” 

Josephine, in her dismay at being discovered as the 
traitor, made no attempt to disguise the truth, but at once 
confessed. 

“ Sir Ernst told me that he meant to flee with Mistress 
Richilde to Einsheim, and there, if possible, be married 
to her.” 

“ May lightning strike me ! ” ejaculated Bligger. “That 
is it ! We know enough now,” said he to Josephine, 
who was glad to escape so easily, and quickly slipped 
away. 

“ Engelhard ! Kathe ! What say ye to this ? ” exclaimed 
Bligger. “ Now picture to yourselves, if ye can, Juli- 
ane’s wrath against the 4 land scourges.’ First, we over- 
come her husband, imprison him, and take their wood- 
land. Then Hans fighteth with her suitor, Bodigheim, 
and leaveth him half dead — ” 


282 FIFTY YEARS, 

“ She doth not know that yet,” interrupted Engelhard. 

44 So much the worse! Then she discovereth that we 
would marry her to Hans to save his possessions from 
falling into the hands of the Prince Palatine, and finally 
Ernst runneth away with her only daughter. Believe ye 
tli it she will now consent to become the wife of a 4 land 
scourge’ ?” 

“Nay, by my faitli!” answered Katharina. “Can 
she also be now at Einslieim?” 

“ Surely ! and Hans likewise ! ” Bligger replied. 

44 And when they both meet,” laughed Engelhard, 

44 there will be rare doings ! We must follow them, 
Bligger ! ” 

44 Yea,” he answered, 44 thou must remain here to- 
night, and to-morrow we will^ride to Einsheim.” 

Josephine went straightway from the master of Mittel- 
burg to her father, and^wore with a solemn oath that if 
he did not immediately leave the castle with her she would 
go alone, and he should never see her more. 

An hour later Isaak Zachaus and his child passed 
through the gate at Mi’ttelburg, and the warder, who could 
not know that it was without the knowledge of his master, 
let them go unhindered. Silently they journeyed through- 
out the still, moonlit night, and in the Neckar valley were 
never seen again. 

The following day, before noon, Bligger and Engelhard 
reached the abbey of Einsheim. The bells were ringing 
when they arrived, and, upon inquiring, they were informed 
by the gate-keeper, who krew neither of the knights, that, 
one of the 44 land scourges ” was about to wed a Yon Kol- 
lenberg ; adding, 44 They are already in the church.” 

The two friends looked at one another. 

44 Engelhard,” said Bligger, 44 let us enter : 1 am pre- 
pared for anything.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


283 


With noiseless footsteps they passed through the church 
door, but, once within, a sight met their eyes for which 
Bligger found himself, after all, quitq unprepared. 

I he monks were assembled, and were chanting a hymn. 
At the altar, upon which all the tapers were burning, 
s'ood the abbot in gorgeous vestments, and before him 
the bridal pair awaiting his benediction. But the bride 
and bridegroom were not Richilde and Ernsf, but Juliane 
and Hans. \ \ 

Both wore flower wreaths upon their heads, and from 
Juliane’s shoulders hung a splendid robe of blue silk, 
trimmed with sable and embroidered with gold, which 
Sidonie had secretly provided for Richilde’s nuptials. 
Engelhard rubbed his eyes, while Bligger exclaimed, — 
“Wilt do me the kindness to waken met I 'dream 
somewhat too wildly ! ” 

“ Are we bewitched?” returned Engelhard. 

“ Are these two Hans and Juliane, or are they not£ ” 

“ By all the saints ! it is they.” 

“ Dost thou comprehend it, Engelhard? ” 

“ Nay, verily, I do not.” 

“ Nor, in good sooth, do I.” 

Keeping in the background themselves, they saw Ernst, 
Richilde, and Sidonie standing in front of the altar, and 
farther back, the castellan of Minneburg and the three 
men-at-arms, interested spectators of the ceremony. Un- 
seen by their kindred, Bligger and Engelhard witnessed 
what seemed to them a miracle taking place before their 
eyes, listened to the abbot’s words, and heard the bene- 
diction which concluded the marriage rites ; but when he 
pronounced the Amen, and the final chant of the monks 
again arose, they knew assuredly that now, at last, Hans 
and Juliane were one in the sight of God and man. 

“ Engelhard,” whispered Bligger, during the anthem, 


284 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ we have gained our end, and that, too, when we had 
given up the game as lost.” 

“ Dost remember how we came together and plotted 
and planned ? ” 

“ And ye all laughed at my notion,” answered Bligger. 
“ Yea, I remember it well, and my first stroke was a good 
one. If we had not sent Hans to Juliane to negotiate 
concerning the forest, ’t is like they would never have 
come together again.” 

“It is thy work, Bligger, and the end crowneth it! 
How Lauffen will curse his stars when he heareth of it ! ” 

“Therein lieth in a large measure m}' satisfaction,” 
chuckled the other. “ I will ride to Dilsberg to-morrow, 
and give him so large a pill to swallow as will wellnigh 
choke him.” 

“Hush! they are coming.” 

The ceremony was at an end. The two knights left 
the church quickly, in order not to be seen, and were 
told by a lay brother that they would find the abbot and 
his guests in the small refectory, before the marriage feast 
took place. 

An odd wedding procession passed through the cloister. 
Foremost came the choristers swinging their censers, and 
the acolytes bearing the cross and church banners ; then 
the abbot, with his crosier, followed by the newly married 
pair, and Ernst, Richilde, and Sidonie. Behind them, 
again, walked the prior, with the other dignitaries, and the 
whole body of monks chanting. Weiprecht Kleesattel, 
accompanied by his three men-at-arms, brought up the 
rear. 

The privileged ones betook themselves to the small 
refectory, where the bride and groom received their con- 
gratulations, while the abbot retired to lay aside his robes. 

At this juncture Bligger and Engelhard entered ; and if 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


285 


the two largest bells of the monastery had walked into 
the room, the astonishment could scarcely have been 
greater. 

“ Bligger ! Engelhard ! welcome, in God’s name ! See, 
I have a wife. Juliane is mine ! ” 

“ I wish thee joy, dear brother,” answered Bligger. 
“We were present at thy nuptials.” 

“ But we hardly believed our eyes,” added Engelhard. 

“ That I can well credit,” laughed Hans. “ Naturally, 
ye have never dreamt of this.” 

“ Nay, never,” Bligger replied, biting his lips. “ Sis- 
ter-in-law,” — and he turned to Juliane, — “graciously 
accept the hearty good wishes of him whom thou hast for 
so long mistakenly regarded as thy foe. No one save 
yourselves can rejoice more over your union than I, who 
now humbly kisseth this fair hand.” 

“ For Hans’s sake, brother-in-law, if for naught else, 
we will make our peace, and for the future be good 
friends,” was her hearty response. 

“ Do not leave me out, Juliane,” pleaded Engelhard, 
stepping toward her. 

“ Thou shameless man ! ” she returned, giving him her 
hand. “ Why didst thou not say that Hans had fought for 
me?” 

“.On my soul! that was the object of my visit. But 
hatred of every creature who bore the name of Yon 
Steinach was then thy battle cry, and I — ” 

“ Came as their champion, determined to wash the 
blackamoors white — ” 

“Nay, I only came — ” 

“ When I tried to pin thee down, thou didst slip away 
like an eel. When I pressed thee hard, thou hadst ever 
some trick of fence whereby to escape me.” 

“ I will not cross weapons with thee again,” he cried, 


286 


FIFTY YEARS, 


pressing her hand ; and addressing his daughter, “ Sid- 
onie, thou madcap, must thou have a finger in every pie?” 

“ Only a finger, father,” laughed Sidonie. 

Bligger, who was standing near, here observed, — 

“ With thee for an ally, my maid, I would manage to 
make a match twixt the devil and the witch of Endor.” 

The abbot, having now returned, greeted the new- 
comers with friendliness, and a lay brother announcing 
that all was ready, the company repaired, under the 
guidance of brothers Rucho and Trotto, to the large re- 
fectory. 

The table was laid there, in compliance with the wishes 
of Hans and Juliane, who desired that all the monks 
might partake of the wedding feast, the abbot having 
given them dispensation to eat and drink to their hearts’ 
content. He said grace, and thereupon every one took his 
seat at the board, Meinhard between the wedded and the 
betrothed couples, Sidonie opposite him, between Bligger 
and Engelhard, and Rucho beside one, Trotto beside the 
other. All went merrily, full justice was done to the 
savory viands, and the great hall was filled with the sound 
of cheerful voices. Bligger regretted that his kinsfolk one 
and all were not present to celebrate what he considered 
to be his own especial victory. 

“ What in the world brought ye so quickly together?” 
he suddenly asked of the newly married pair, from his 
side of the table. 

“Not the ‘Old Bachelors’ Law,’” replied Juliane, 
ready for a tilt. 

“ Prithee, what is this ‘ Bachelors’ Law ’ ? I have 
never heard aught of it before,” said Hans, looking in- 
quiringly at his brother and Engelhard. 

“ Ask them not, my Hans,” said Juliane : “ they can- 
not tell thee now.” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO HAYS. 


287 


Bligger trembled at the abyss he had opened, and 
inwardly cursed himself for his heedless question. 

4 ‘ The jus misogamorum” the abbot remarked, “ hath 
been so beneficial that it deserveth to be included in the 
corpus juris canonici , for churches and monasteries are 
indebted to it for many a brave bachelor’s estate.” 

“Ha, Bligger! dost hear that?” said Engelhard. 
“ What wast my brother Otto said? ” 

Bligger nodded to him to be silent. 

“ Jus misogamorum ,” repeated Hans; “ye make me 
curious.” 

“ I have explained it to thee, dear heart, let that con- 
tent thee,” urged Juliane; and turning to Bligger, she 
said smiling, “ But I will answer thy question, brother-in- 
law : Hans hath married me, he declareth, to save Ernst 
from dwelling with a mother-in-law.” 

“ Hans, that is truly a noble sacrifice, which Ernst 
should never forget,” observed Engelhard. 

Bligger laughed, well pleased at Juliane’s skilful diver- 
sion, and said, — 

“ The dread of a mother-in-law hath weighed heavily 
upon Hans’s soul from his youth up.” 

“ And thou shalt likewise learn why I have married 
him : a Jewish astrologer cast my horoscope, and his 
prediction was that I should first give my daughter a 
step-father and then a spouse, or disaster would follow. 
What could I do? I must wed, or my daughter would 
not be' able to marry; and wed Hans, because no better 
man offered.” 

“ Thanks, Juliane ! ” said Hans, laughing merrily. 

“ And what else hath the star-gazer foretold?” asked 
Bligger. 

“ That, I believe, thou knowest better than I, brother 
Bligger,” answered she, with a searching look. 


288 


fifty years 


“ Dost think so, indeed?” he replied evasively. 

“Wert thou to send me the Jew again, he should 
swing higher than Haman,” was her rejoinder. 

“ That he might do so, I would also lend a helping 
hand, had he not cast thy horoscope so well.” 

“ But he prophesied that Uncle Hans should find his 
happiness in a cloister,” interposed Ernst. 

“And surely he hath found it in a cloister!” cried 
Sidonie : “it sitteth here beaming upon him like the 
sun ! ” 

“ Sister-in-law,” said Bligger, “ 4 from old love, and 
hatred not so old, may new happiness bloom * ! ” 

“ Thank thee, Bligger,” she answered ; “ I need not tell 
thee for what.” 

Thereupon they nodded to one another and shook 
hands. Not long after the abbot rose from the table and 
offered thanks, and then Bligger prepared to return home. 

“We will accompany ye as far as the forest inn,” he 
said to his brother and Juliane, “ and there we will part 
company, and ye can ride on to Minneburg.” 

“ Thou wilt come with us to Zwingenberg, Richilde,” 
said Sidonie. 

“ Yea, gladly,” answered she. 

“ And what shall I do? ” asked Ernst. 

“ Thou shalt come and see us as often as thou canst,” 
Sidonie replied. 

When they departed, Hans and Juliane left a generous 
gift with the abbot for the monastery, to which Bligger 
added his contribution. 

“ It is to offset the failure of the jus misogamorum, rev- 
erend sir,” the latter whispered; “take it as one takes 
a soothing potion, for ’t is but a scanty fragment of that 
which, alas ! hath escaped ye.” 

The guests now took friendly leave of the abbot, 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


289 


mounted tlieir horses and set forth, followed by Weiprecht 
Ivleesattel and the men-at-arms. A messenger had been 
already despatched to Minneburg to announce the coming 
of the mistress and the new master, and that preparations 
might be made for their reception. 

At the forest inn, Laux Rapp, with his wife and 
daughter, opened their eyes when they saw the joyous 
cavalcade, which halted at their door for a short rest. 

“ Said I not so? ” cried the smith, when he learnt what 
had come to pass. “ I saw what the two knights had in 
mind when they rode to Minneburg in their fine clothes. 
It is high time, Sir Hans. Thou knowest the saying, — 

“ ‘ He who defers his marriage day, 

In purgatory yet must stay.’” 

“ At present I am in the seventh heaven, Laux,” an- 
swered Hans. 

“ Mayst thou long remain therein!” said the smith. 
“ And thou wilt, for thou hast an angel beside thee ! ” 

“ Well done, Laux,” laughed Juliane. 

“ Here, Susanne ! ” called out Bligger, “ here are two 
gold gulden toward thy dowry, instead of the one I prom- 
ised thee ! ” 

The girl thanked him, saying to Sidonie, — 

“ And is thy heart free, young mistress? ” 

“It hath not been captured yet,” answered Sidonie. 
“Susanne, several ways meet here: prithee say to every 
unmarried man who passeth that at Zwingenberg, on the 
Neckar, dwelleth an enchanted maiden, awaiting a deliv- 
erer, and whoever freeth her from the spell shall find 
himself able to laugh seven days of every week ! ” 

“ Forward ! ” cried Bligger. “ Fare ye well ! and visit 
us speedily at Mittelburg. Shall I send thee anything, 
Hans ? ” 


290 


FIFTY YEARS, 


“ Yea, the harp of the minnesinger.” 

“Thou shalt have it,” answered his brother; “thou 
slialt strum an thou wilt to thy beloved to thy heart’s con- 
tent.” 

Then they parted. Bligger and Ernst turned their 
horses’ heads toward Neckarsteinach, the elder full of 
satisfaction, and the younger of hope. Engelhard rode 
with Sidonie and Richilde to Zwingenberg, and Hans and 
Juliane to fair secluded Minneburg, where they arrived 
at nightfall. As they stood within the oriel-window, 
Hans embraced his wife, exclaiming, — 

“ At last thou art mine ! ” 

“ Hans,” she replied, “ I will have no secrets from thee. 
Dost know what hath at last brought us together? the 
4 Old Bachelors’ Law.’” 

“Again those incomprehensible words,” said Hans. 
“Wilt thou tell me, once for all, what they mean? ” 

“ Yea, sweetheart, now thou shalt hear about it. Come, 
seat thyself where thou hast sat so often.” Then she 
told him of this strange law, the schemes which his 
brother and his friends had set on foot, and how she had 
heard of the plot, had suspected him of taking part in it, 
and had taught herself to hate him accordingly. “And 
yet,” she concluded, “ all the time I loved thee more than 
I dared confess even to myself.” 

Hans listened to her story with increasing wonder. 

44 A masterpiece of impudence,” he growled. 44 Woe 
to them had I got wind of it ! ” 

“Nay, Hans ; but do we not owe them many thanks? ” 
she replied. 44 Without Bligger’s bold intermeddling, 
perchance thou w r ouldst never again have ridden through 
these gates of Minneburg.” 

44 Juliane ! ” he cried, “ had I not loved thee, a thou- 
sand 4 Old Bachelors’ Laws ’ would never have constrained 
me to marry ! ” 


THREE MONTHS, TWO DAYS. 


291 


Silently she laid her head upon his heart. From the 
deep vault of heaven, myriads of stars looked down upon 
them, as if they would say, “ We are never false ! ” 
From old love and hatred, new happiness had indeed 
bloomed. 


V 
















The Salt Master of Luneburg 

From the German of Julius Wolff. By W. Henry and Elizabeth R. 

Winslow, umo, cloth, $1.50. 

In these days, so rife with labor troubles and the strained relations of employer 
and employed, it is interesting to go back to the time when there was a complete 
and complicated system of guilds, embracing nearly all trades, and carrying with it 
the hierarchy of masters and apprentices. To such a period are we transported 
by Julius Wolff’s great novel Der S'ulfmeister , or “ The Salt Master of Luneburg.” 

The scene is laid in the famous city of Liineburg, about the middle of the 
fifteenth century, during the reign of Frederick III. The book overflows with 
fascinating descriptions of the customs of the mediaeval city, of the Coopers and 
Vintners, and Furriers and Shoemakers Guilds; through the whole run the silver 
and golden threads of a double romance. There are many delightfully humorous 
incidents, and here and there occur the lyric gems for which the author is noted. 

OPINIONS OF THE PRESS: 

“The mutual jealousies of the nobles and the burghers, and the encroachments 
of the Papal Church are portrayed skilfully, while the picture of the common 
daily habits and manners of various sorts of people is drawn with a realistic 
vivacity and completeness worthy of high praise. High moral ideals are held up 
also.” — Boston Congregationalist. 

“The characters are admirably drawn, and the novel altogether is full of 
interest.” — Charleston Sunday News. 

“ Amid the flood of novels that is poured upon the reading world in these 
days, it is refreshing to be now and then favored with a gem of the first water, in 
which there is neither a straining after the brutal effects of the modern idea of real- 
ism nor an idealism that soars into the realm of the * indefinable.’ Such a gem of a 

book is the historical novel entitled ‘ The Salt Master.’ ” — Boston Home Journal. 

\ 

“ Of all the numerous novels that have recently been translated from the German 
there is no one perhaps that deserves a wider circle of readers than ‘ The Salt Master 
of Liineburg.’ ” — Columbus State Journal. 

“ Never has a better picture of old town life been given to the world, and seldom 
has an exact historical portrait such vivid and sustained interest.” — Boston Com- 
mercial Bulletin. 

“ The translators have evidently enjoyed their work, and, being expert writers, 
they have made a fluent and graceful version of a very delightful, historical, and 
social romance. No trace of German idioms can be detected in the whole book.” — 
Philadelphia Evening Bulletin. 

“ Withal there is a strong element of the romantic in the book, which entitles it 
to high rank among the few historic novels.” — San Francisco Chronicle. 

“ Students of the labor question, if they will condescend to so frivolous an occu- 
pation as novel reading, might also derive advantage from a perusal of this volume, 
which, with unquestioned fidelity, sets forth the aspects of an era when trades union- 
ism had attained a perfection altogether unknown to the modern world.” — The 
Beacon. 

THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO., 

46 EAST FOURTEENTH STREET - - - NEW YORK 


Sister Saint Sulpice 

From the Spanish of Don Armando Palacio Valdes, author of “ Maximina,” “ Mar- 
quis of Penalta,” etc. By Nathan Haskell Dole. i2mo, 
with portrait of author, $1.50 

This piquant and delightful novel, though written by an avowed “ realist,” is a 
prose idyl. The scene is laid for the most part in Southern Spain, and in Seville, 
the picturesque and poetic capital of Andalusia, so full of Moorish traditions. The 
heroine is a fascinating nun, not bound, however, by perpetual vows. Vivacious, 
beautiful, passionate, spontaneous, and true. The book is full of color, and abounds 
in charming descriptions and vivid scenes of high and low life. The story is pre- 
ceded by Sefior Valdes’s remarkable prologue concerning the art of the novelist. 

OPINIONS OF THE PRESS: 

“ It is a lively book, . . . the very red pepper and moonshine of passion and 
romance.” — Buffalo Express. 

“ Anybody who has read ‘Maximina’ will be likely to welcome another book 
by the same author, and in ‘ Sister Saint Sulpice ’ it will be found that the vivacious 
Spanish romancer, Don Armando Palacio Valdes, has not lost his charm. His ver- 
satility, sprightliness, and photographic knack make exceedingly good company of 
him. . . . We have exquisite love-making, some pathos, and no end of fun. . . . 
The new story is admirably translated.” — New York Stitt. 

“ There is not an uninteresting page in the book.” — San Francisco Morning 
Call. 

“ The art of Valdes is derived from study of the best models. ... It is defined 
importantly in an essay which forms a prologue to this story.” — Boston Globe. 

‘‘There is a realistic power in his descriptions that is very fascinating, because 
of their naturalness and their entire freedom from that brutal realism in which so 
many of his French neighbors of the Zola School delight to revel. With his pic- 
tures of social life so brightly and vivaciously drawn, the reader is, almost without 
exception, attracted, instead of being repelled and often disgusted.” — Boston 
Home Journal. 

“ The plot in itself is trifling, but it serves as a wall on which to hang a series 
of wonderful pictures of daily life in the streets, the cigar factories, the tenements, 
the palaces of old Spain.” — Boston Commercial Bulletin. 

“ A capital story through the medium of Nathan Haskell Dole’s clear, strong 
translation.” — Buffalo Express. 

“ One is never conscious of a paucity of incident, so incessant is the lively 
dialogue and so vivid the glimpses of Spanish life.” — Philadelphia Press. 

‘‘The story attains the very spirit of the pleasure-loving people of Seville. 
The manners and customs of the people are transcribed as perfectly as their 
actions in the course of the story. All is sunshine, love, and abandon.” — Boston 
Journal. 

THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO., 

46 EAST FOURTEENTH STREET - - - NEW YORK 


METZEROTT, SHOEMAKER 


This is a remarkable book. 

It is characterized by a number of extraordinary qualities. 

It is not pious, but religious in the highest degree. 

It is a noble but unformulated plea for Christian Socialism, the 
workings of which are presented in a practical and most alluring 
form. 

Socialism, not anarchy. 

It is truly American. 

It sparkles with mother wit. 

It is full of exquisite pathos, without a touch that is not true 
to life. 

Pathos and humor go hand in hand, as in Shakespeare and in 
life. 

And, apart from being a work written with a purpose, it is, as a 
novel pure and simple, one of the most powerful and absorbing 
that have ever been published in America. 

It will rank with “All Sorts and Conditions of Men,” “Adam 
Bede,” and “John Halifax, Gentleman.” 

The characters are drawn with a master hand : the noble and 
heroic figure of the Socialist, Metzerott ; the witty liberal Roman- 
ist, Father McCloskey ; the earnest, wise carpenter-preacher, 
Ernest Clare ; the shrewd, homely Sally Price ; the Christlike 
Louis Metzerott ; the atheistic Doctor Richards, and his gentle 
wife — and, indeed, every character might be instanced — form a 
galaxy of actors whose words and deeds will be followed with the 
keenest interest. p 

The story of the growth of the co-operative “ Prices ” is no day- 
dream, it is a realistic possibility; and, though there are tragic 
scenes in the story, both exciting and dramatic, there is a beautiful 
spirit running through it which lifts it above the ordinary novel of 
the day. 

12mo. Cloth, $1.50, 


T. Y. Crowell & Co., Publishers , 


T. Y. CROWELL & CO.’S NEW BOOKS. 


1 THE FOUNDING OF THE GERMAN EMPIRE BY WILLIAM I. Translated 

from the German of Heinrich von Sybel by Professor Marshall Living- 
stone Perrin, of the Boston University. 5 volumes. Svo. Cloth, $10.00. 
Half Morocco, $15.00. 

This work, on the publication of the first volume, was instantly recognized by 
the German critics as a masterpiece of historical writing; at the same time, its 
genuine popularity was attested by the fact that an edition of fifty thousand 
copies was almost immediately exhausted. It is a calm, but at the same time 
brilliant and complete portrayal of the most portentous creation of modern 
times. The present edition is translated by Professor Perrin, whose scholarly 
accuracy and care are visible on every page. It is in five volumes, illustrated 
with portraits of Wilhelm I., Bismarck, Von Moltke, Friedrich, and the present 
Emperor. 

2 JANE EYRE. By Charlotte Bronte. With 48 illustrations, engraved by 

Andrew. Carefully printed from beautiful type on superior calendered paper. 
2 volumes. i2mo. Cloth, gilt top, boxed, $5.00. Half calf, $9.00. Edition de 
luxe , limited to 250 numbered copies, large paper, Japan proofs mounted, $10.00. 

Jane Eyre is one of the books which seem destined to live. Its original and 
vivid style, its life-like and powerful plot, its tremendous moral purport (once 
misunderstood, but now recognized) make it one of the most absorbing novels 
ever written. The present illustrated edition is as perfect as will ever be pro- 
duced. Press-work, paper, illustrations, and binding combine into a whole that 
is a delight to the eye and a cynosure for a library. 

3 THE PORTABLE COMMENTARY, By Jamieson, Faussett, and Brown. 

2 volumes. Crown Svo. Cloth, $4.00. 

This convenient manual has a world-wide reputation as the best book of its 
kind in the English language. It is full, yet concise, easily understood, clear in 
type, convenient in size; a work that should be in the hands of every student of 
the Bible. 


4 THE NARRATIVE OF CAPTAIN COIGNET, Soldier of the Empire, 1776- 
1850 . An autobiographical account of one of Napoleon’s Body Guard. Fully 
illustrated. 121110. Half leather, $2.50. Half call, $5.00. 

The Recollections of Captain Coignet, perfectly authenticated, come to us like 
a voice from those mighty masses who under Napoleon made Europe tremble 
almost a hundred years ago. It is the record of the daily doings ot a private 
soldier, who fought in many great campaigns. They are marked by quaint frank- 
ness and naivete, an honest boastfulness thoroughly Gallic, and a keen sense of 
the picturesque value of truth. Nothing like these memoirs has ever been pub- 
lished. r lhey are original, shrewd, clever, and they make the Napoleonic days 
live again. 


6 


BRAMPTON SKETCHES of Old New-England Life, By Mrs. Mary B. 

^aa FL1 ia‘ Illustrated. i6mo. Unique binding. $1.25. 

The old New England life is rapidly fading, not only from existence, but even 
irom the inemory ot people.. It is therefore well that those who were in touch 
with the best elements of this quaint and homely life should put to paper and 
perpetuate its traditions and half-forgotten memories. This Mrs. Clallin has 
done tor the town of Hopkinton, where her parents lived, and Brampton Sketches 
stand out as a truthful record of a peculiarly interesting provincial town. 

GOLD NAILS to Hang Memories On. A rhyming review, under their Christian 
names, ot old acquaintances in history, literature, and friendship. By Eliza- 
beth A. Allen. 8vo, gilt edges. $2.50. 

This is the most original autograph book ever published. It aims to give a 
lstoiy and record ot the more or less familiar Christian names, and at the same 
time to commemorate the most familiar and famous men and women who have 
Dorne them. The book, therefore, has not only an interest of its own, but is 
distinctively educational. Spaces are left on each page for autographs. 

7 REAL HAPPENINGS. By Mrs. Mary B. Claflin. 121T10, booklet style. 50c. 

Under the above attractive title, Mrs. Claflin has collected, into a little volume 
ot less than hlty pages, five simple unaffected stories from actual life. They are 
all pleasantly told, and are filled with a warm feeling of love and humanity. 

THOMAS Y. CEO WELL & 00,, Publishers, New York. 











































































■ 






















0 * k K v 

AV c 0 N c « % 





V 


1 a <x s S ^ Y 0 * ^ ^ 

,ry . « v 1 * * 1 o 


^ * 0 N 0 ‘ A 

> c\ A 0* * v * <V 

/ *1 J * A. O V* <5 cs 



v\«'"' * % » M# .^ .'*•» 

i, * ft V* «. -v ,A At, 



\ . ^~ v ' rP * 

\ i h ^ 7 - y 0 * y 

* ^ ^ 



o V 


% f' ■*> .v. * 

Yh O ^ v .\V o 

/j /> <v 

^ 

o <r> o m/P>w 

. a * <#» * 

,0 . « c . A , , , \ '• • 

* <• f p-v l "s% *< 

*> ,A\ 


ss^ >y° ^ 

y '-'i^ ft'’ Q 

o, * ,. M 0 -> ,0*’ 

'. V ,** .>&V A ■ 

, - ^ r mmh * "W - 

=» . \. > 




>* o-^*’-’/ , 




^ft ^ A* r r\<^,^ 

^ v .T 



,,-^y _ 0 fi\ 

ft * 

15 AV’ ^ 

,„ . ' 6 0 /• > V N s'**'/ 

ft ..^ ^ £? 3? ^ -s. . ^ - j,v — “ 

: ^ *y ° %^‘ ' " 

> ./ \\w; ^ v \ \w/ ,/ % 

^'-^•* 1 /io * X -^ X ‘ ■ 0 N ° » -^ " * ' >v '1L* Sj “ ’ k 




■r % 


y . o n c . y / * * •> s a v 

v. ❖ fvV <t v 

* X- *<> /'V.I \ 


%>'>yiWs'* * *> 

1 »> y ° " k ^ ,\\ X 0 N ,, -C y/ ' ft ft s S 


/ 


A V 




- -P 0° -i' ,_.-/r ??^. 1 

UP ■* ' x o V 1 
f 





A c 0 N C 

^ • c^x " V 

x c*^xV A Vv + % - 


O y ' O 

.>*\s.., **>«*>’ „A°- 

V * s r >Y C‘ Sy a 

* ^ r 

Ar 


0 9 W . 

-a > 




0 

<^_ ^ * ^L l O y <* 

-* VVs'"*',, O .< 

• . ' ^ O f, ^ 


o « (k , 

». %<& 


'. ^ A* 


c , ./> z » 

-S v ° 1 b ’ < , \ vV . 

> ^ * <s» -i , 

O. y „ -fc A 



0 N C ^ 


W o 


c£- '» ^ * -A 

.vv, 

^ I ^ 

>° * ~ r * ' ^.S ’j #' s ,v -'• - Vuv ' ■-, 

• .0° A \W,* y 0 '>^*V o 

9’ ^‘0, "> “ 1 \> S S - * 7. %> ° N 

* V + A V ^ 5* * 

* V> (A i\w^///) o v 

- ,r> t' - A\W/P1\///1. " V'\ 

4 V /> 

\^ V ^ ^ ^ 

( V %<» * 

y ^ 


■ ^ ’* ^ « 

& t- 

*ni' 



^ % > * 
^ \ V 


/. 


%<$ 


s* 

^ -- v w x .>'*« 

a rV v 

/• 'P, v ~ J 

, A 0 X *> f 

* * o * v 

s \^ ~ c. n 

v^ s'""'„ ' ? C- ’ 1 '‘" / 

<J> ^ v 33 


v.w/, ^ ^ v ( m* y 

i.% ° ^ ^ t’° SgM 


/ 

"o ^ 

>• r ^- 




" .Ov^'y. - 1 

A> <,v *<> o * 

y 




*p, <* 

« ^ o x 

4 4 O. * X 

f ,,-„ (1 ^ N CO ^ ^ 

» * . N/ _ ^ 

» « , 1*' \^\,. , °/- '" ■> N 



r = 


^ C 



° ' [/ / V s; v \T A> 

^ O 1 , ’ ' % - ^ x 

' n *•'«* v ^ \ ,1v y '' i A * s s <o x y o « x . » 




o 


^ , .. 

rU i- v N O' Cl y 

i o_ e- * . . * * y s , . ,. %. * 

* ' '»f > V s'Lw'*, c ^, 

*- 




,J lr> ° \ 

/ AV^A\\V 5 
/ V® \Vj 


» *y ^ 
* 

AD, y 

0 « X ^ > 

,1 1 

\ ft 

8 « 

2o_ ^ O 

.# 



'«> ; ,J o v .° # W, 

^ C x0 -V. - ^ 


r . - « 

rf- 

*^V t 

^ * 8 

cy" ^ ^ * 0 a 
a"^ 

vv r{\ A, o K Kf 

<J* r A\\)y \,///L ° *>> 

^5 **3 ' -y ^ ty 

,y •%, - ° v> 

X* (, s' ,y 

‘ # o° V' 1 

✓ ’y x 

« ^ o x 

■ y - 



^ '''* U \ -' -4 

%> ^ ‘ * A , o 


* * ^ 

4' s<> o 

y 


N C 






